Glossary and Vocabulary for Dafang Guang Fo Huayan Jing Sui Shu Yan Yi Chao 大方廣佛華嚴經隨疏演義鈔
Corpus Vocabulary Analysis
Contents
Frequencies of Lexical Words
Rank | Frequency | Chinese | Pinyin | English | Example Usage |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1 | 11632 | 者 | zhě | ca | 得旨等者 |
2 | 9887 | 即 | jí | to be near by; to be close to | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
3 | 9887 | 即 | jí | at that time | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
4 | 9887 | 即 | jí | to be exactly the same as; to be thus | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
5 | 9887 | 即 | jí | supposed; so-called | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
6 | 9887 | 即 | jí | to arrive at; to ascend | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
7 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | to remove obstructions | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
8 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | careless; lax; neglectful | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
9 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | commentary | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
10 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | a memorial to the emperor | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
11 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | sparse; thin; few | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
12 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | unfriendly; distant; unfamiliar | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
13 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | coarse | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
14 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | to describe point by point | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
15 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | to annotate; to explicate | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
16 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | to carve | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
17 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | to dredge | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
18 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | to grant; to bestow | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
19 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | to retreat; to withdraw | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
20 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | coarse cloth | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
21 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | brown rice; unpolished rice | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
22 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | vegetable | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
23 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | Shu | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
24 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | commentary; vṛtti | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
25 | 8902 | 云 | yún | cloud | 云亦是性自具者 |
26 | 8902 | 云 | yún | Yunnan | 云亦是性自具者 |
27 | 8902 | 云 | yún | Yun | 云亦是性自具者 |
28 | 8902 | 云 | yún | to say | 云亦是性自具者 |
29 | 8902 | 云 | yún | to have | 云亦是性自具者 |
30 | 8902 | 云 | yún | cloud; megha | 云亦是性自具者 |
31 | 8902 | 云 | yún | to say; iti | 云亦是性自具者 |
32 | 8661 | 二 | èr | two | 二及不思議 |
33 | 8661 | 二 | èr | Kangxi radical 7 | 二及不思議 |
34 | 8661 | 二 | èr | second | 二及不思議 |
35 | 8661 | 二 | èr | twice; double; di- | 二及不思議 |
36 | 8661 | 二 | èr | more than one kind | 二及不思議 |
37 | 8661 | 二 | èr | two; dvā; dvi | 二及不思議 |
38 | 8661 | 二 | èr | both; dvaya | 二及不思議 |
39 | 7867 | 為 | wéi | to act as; to serve | 前則以定為門 |
40 | 7867 | 為 | wéi | to change into; to become | 前則以定為門 |
41 | 7867 | 為 | wéi | to be; is | 前則以定為門 |
42 | 7867 | 為 | wéi | to do | 前則以定為門 |
43 | 7867 | 為 | wèi | to support; to help | 前則以定為門 |
44 | 7867 | 為 | wéi | to govern | 前則以定為門 |
45 | 7867 | 為 | wèi | to be; bhū | 前則以定為門 |
46 | 7865 | 下 | xià | bottom | 如是自性已下 |
47 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to fall; to drop; to go down; to descend | 如是自性已下 |
48 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to announce | 如是自性已下 |
49 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to do | 如是自性已下 |
50 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to withdraw; to leave; to exit | 如是自性已下 |
51 | 7865 | 下 | xià | the lower class; a member of the lower class | 如是自性已下 |
52 | 7865 | 下 | xià | inside | 如是自性已下 |
53 | 7865 | 下 | xià | an aspect | 如是自性已下 |
54 | 7865 | 下 | xià | a certain time | 如是自性已下 |
55 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to capture; to take | 如是自性已下 |
56 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to put in | 如是自性已下 |
57 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to enter | 如是自性已下 |
58 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to eliminate; to remove; to get off | 如是自性已下 |
59 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to finish work or school | 如是自性已下 |
60 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to go | 如是自性已下 |
61 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to scorn; to look down on | 如是自性已下 |
62 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to modestly decline | 如是自性已下 |
63 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to produce | 如是自性已下 |
64 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to stay at; to lodge at | 如是自性已下 |
65 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to decide | 如是自性已下 |
66 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to be less than | 如是自性已下 |
67 | 7865 | 下 | xià | humble; lowly | 如是自性已下 |
68 | 7865 | 下 | xià | below; adhara | 如是自性已下 |
69 | 7865 | 下 | xià | lower; inferior; hina | 如是自性已下 |
70 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | to go | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
71 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | to arrive; to go | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
72 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | is | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
73 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | to use | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
74 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | Zhi | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
75 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | winding | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
76 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to grasp | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
77 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | to rely on | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
78 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | to regard | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
79 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | to be able to | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
80 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | to order; to command | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
81 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | used after a verb | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
82 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | a reason; a cause | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
83 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | Israel | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
84 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | Yi | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
85 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | use; yogena | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
86 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 然十喻中前六有 |
87 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | medium; medium sized | 然十喻中前六有 |
88 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | China | 然十喻中前六有 |
89 | 6278 | 中 | zhòng | to hit the mark | 然十喻中前六有 |
90 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | midday | 然十喻中前六有 |
91 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | inside | 然十喻中前六有 |
92 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | during | 然十喻中前六有 |
93 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | Zhong | 然十喻中前六有 |
94 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | intermediary | 然十喻中前六有 |
95 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | half | 然十喻中前六有 |
96 | 6278 | 中 | zhòng | to reach; to attain | 然十喻中前六有 |
97 | 6278 | 中 | zhòng | to suffer; to infect | 然十喻中前六有 |
98 | 6278 | 中 | zhòng | to obtain | 然十喻中前六有 |
99 | 6278 | 中 | zhòng | to pass an exam | 然十喻中前六有 |
100 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 然十喻中前六有 |
101 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | to release; to set free | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
102 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | to explain; to interpret | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
103 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | to remove; to dispell; to clear up | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
104 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | to give up; to abandon | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
105 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | to put down | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
106 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | to resolve | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
107 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | to melt | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
108 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | Śākyamuni | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
109 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | Buddhism | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
110 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | Śākya; Shakya | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
111 | 6078 | 釋 | yì | pleased; glad | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
112 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | explain | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
113 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | Śakra; Indra | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
114 | 5798 | 三 | sān | three | 三 |
115 | 5798 | 三 | sān | third | 三 |
116 | 5798 | 三 | sān | more than two | 三 |
117 | 5798 | 三 | sān | very few | 三 |
118 | 5798 | 三 | sān | San | 三 |
119 | 5798 | 三 | sān | three; tri | 三 |
120 | 5798 | 三 | sān | sa | 三 |
121 | 5798 | 三 | sān | three kinds; trividha | 三 |
122 | 5726 | 於 | yú | to go; to | 即得生於菩提心家 |
123 | 5726 | 於 | yú | to rely on; to depend on | 即得生於菩提心家 |
124 | 5726 | 於 | yú | Yu | 即得生於菩提心家 |
125 | 5726 | 於 | wū | a crow | 即得生於菩提心家 |
126 | 5718 | 無 | wú | Kangxi radical 71 | 七八九無 |
127 | 5718 | 無 | wú | to not have; without | 七八九無 |
128 | 5718 | 無 | mó | mo | 七八九無 |
129 | 5718 | 無 | wú | to not have | 七八九無 |
130 | 5718 | 無 | wú | Wu | 七八九無 |
131 | 5718 | 無 | mó | mo | 七八九無 |
132 | 5447 | 不 | bù | infix potential marker | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
133 | 5340 | 一 | yī | one | 三段疏中一一具足 |
134 | 5340 | 一 | yī | Kangxi radical 1 | 三段疏中一一具足 |
135 | 5340 | 一 | yī | pure; concentrated | 三段疏中一一具足 |
136 | 5340 | 一 | yī | first | 三段疏中一一具足 |
137 | 5340 | 一 | yī | the same | 三段疏中一一具足 |
138 | 5340 | 一 | yī | sole; single | 三段疏中一一具足 |
139 | 5340 | 一 | yī | a very small amount | 三段疏中一一具足 |
140 | 5340 | 一 | yī | Yi | 三段疏中一一具足 |
141 | 5340 | 一 | yī | other | 三段疏中一一具足 |
142 | 5340 | 一 | yī | to unify | 三段疏中一一具足 |
143 | 5340 | 一 | yī | accidentally; coincidentally | 三段疏中一一具足 |
144 | 5340 | 一 | yī | abruptly; suddenly | 三段疏中一一具足 |
145 | 5340 | 一 | yī | one; eka | 三段疏中一一具足 |
146 | 5154 | 等 | děng | et cetera; and so on | 得旨等者 |
147 | 5154 | 等 | děng | to wait | 得旨等者 |
148 | 5154 | 等 | děng | to be equal | 得旨等者 |
149 | 5154 | 等 | děng | degree; level | 得旨等者 |
150 | 5154 | 等 | děng | to compare | 得旨等者 |
151 | 5154 | 等 | děng | same; equal; sama | 得旨等者 |
152 | 5048 | 亦 | yì | Yi | 云亦是性自具者 |
153 | 4753 | 言 | yán | to speak; to say; said | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
154 | 4753 | 言 | yán | language; talk; words; utterance; speech | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
155 | 4753 | 言 | yán | Kangxi radical 149 | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
156 | 4753 | 言 | yán | phrase; sentence | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
157 | 4753 | 言 | yán | a word; a syllable | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
158 | 4753 | 言 | yán | a theory; a doctrine | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
159 | 4753 | 言 | yán | to regard as | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
160 | 4753 | 言 | yán | to act as | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
161 | 4753 | 言 | yán | word; vacana | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
162 | 4753 | 言 | yán | speak; vad | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
163 | 4646 | 義 | yì | meaning; sense | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
164 | 4646 | 義 | yì | justice; right action; righteousness | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
165 | 4646 | 義 | yì | artificial; man-made; fake | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
166 | 4646 | 義 | yì | chivalry; generosity | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
167 | 4646 | 義 | yì | just; righteous | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
168 | 4646 | 義 | yì | adopted | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
169 | 4646 | 義 | yì | a relationship | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
170 | 4646 | 義 | yì | volunteer | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
171 | 4646 | 義 | yì | something suitable | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
172 | 4646 | 義 | yì | a martyr | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
173 | 4646 | 義 | yì | a law | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
174 | 4646 | 義 | yì | Yi | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
175 | 4646 | 義 | yì | Righteousness | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
176 | 4646 | 義 | yì | aim; artha | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
177 | 4553 | 今 | jīn | today; present; now | 今 |
178 | 4553 | 今 | jīn | Jin | 今 |
179 | 4553 | 今 | jīn | modern | 今 |
180 | 4553 | 今 | jīn | now; adhunā | 今 |
181 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | a few; various; some | 自性如幻是所現相 |
182 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | a place; a location | 自性如幻是所現相 |
183 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | indicates a passive voice | 自性如幻是所現相 |
184 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | an ordinal number | 自性如幻是所現相 |
185 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | meaning | 自性如幻是所現相 |
186 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | garrison | 自性如幻是所現相 |
187 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | place; pradeśa | 自性如幻是所現相 |
188 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | to say; said; to speak; to talk; speaks | 今當說緣 |
189 | 4453 | 說 | yuè | to relax; to enjoy; to be delighted | 今當說緣 |
190 | 4453 | 說 | shuì | to persuade | 今當說緣 |
191 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | to teach; to recite; to explain | 今當說緣 |
192 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | a doctrine; a theory | 今當說緣 |
193 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | to claim; to assert | 今當說緣 |
194 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | allocution | 今當說緣 |
195 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | to criticize; to scold | 今當說緣 |
196 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | to indicate; to refer to | 今當說緣 |
197 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | speach; vāda | 今當說緣 |
198 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | to speak; bhāṣate | 今當說緣 |
199 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | to instruct | 今當說緣 |
200 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | to call | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
201 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | to discuss; to comment on; to speak of; to tell about | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
202 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | to speak to; to address | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
203 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | to treat as; to regard as | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
204 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | introducing a condition situation | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
205 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | to speak to; to address | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
206 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | to think | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
207 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | for; is to be | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
208 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | to make; to cause | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
209 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | principle; reason | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
210 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | Wei | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
211 | 4361 | 也 | yě | ya | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
212 | 4014 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; reputation | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
213 | 4014 | 名 | míng | a name; personal name; designation | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
214 | 4014 | 名 | míng | rank; position | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
215 | 4014 | 名 | míng | an excuse | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
216 | 4014 | 名 | míng | life | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
217 | 4014 | 名 | míng | to name; to call | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
218 | 4014 | 名 | míng | to express; to describe | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
219 | 4014 | 名 | míng | to be called; to have the name | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
220 | 4014 | 名 | míng | to own; to possess | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
221 | 4014 | 名 | míng | famous; renowned | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
222 | 4014 | 名 | míng | moral | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
223 | 4014 | 名 | míng | name; naman | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
224 | 4014 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; yasas | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
225 | 3891 | 前 | qián | front | 然十喻中前六有 |
226 | 3891 | 前 | qián | former; the past | 然十喻中前六有 |
227 | 3891 | 前 | qián | to go forward | 然十喻中前六有 |
228 | 3891 | 前 | qián | preceding | 然十喻中前六有 |
229 | 3891 | 前 | qián | before; earlier; prior | 然十喻中前六有 |
230 | 3891 | 前 | qián | to appear before | 然十喻中前六有 |
231 | 3891 | 前 | qián | future | 然十喻中前六有 |
232 | 3891 | 前 | qián | top; first | 然十喻中前六有 |
233 | 3891 | 前 | qián | battlefront | 然十喻中前六有 |
234 | 3891 | 前 | qián | before; former; pūrva | 然十喻中前六有 |
235 | 3891 | 前 | qián | facing; mukha | 然十喻中前六有 |
236 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | to observe; to assess | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
237 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | appearance; portrait; picture | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
238 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | countenance; personage; character; disposition | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
239 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | to aid; to help | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
240 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | a chancellor; a prime minister; a high minister | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
241 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | a sign; a mark; appearance | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
242 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | alternately; in turn | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
243 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | Xiang | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
244 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | form substance | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
245 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | to express | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
246 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | to choose | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
247 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | Xiang | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
248 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | an ancient musical instrument | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
249 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | the seventh lunar month | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
250 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | to compare | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
251 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | to divine | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
252 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | to administer | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
253 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | helper for a blind person | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
254 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | rhythm [music] | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
255 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | the upper frets of a pipa | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
256 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | coralwood | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
257 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | ministry | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
258 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | to supplement; to enhance | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
259 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | lakṣaṇa; quality; characteristic | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
260 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | a sign; a mark; appearance; nimitta; rūpa | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
261 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | sign; mark; liṅga | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
262 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | a perception; cognition; conceptualization; a notion | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
263 | 3668 | 而 | ér | Kangxi radical 126 | 靜而與 |
264 | 3668 | 而 | ér | as if; to seem like | 靜而與 |
265 | 3668 | 而 | néng | can; able | 靜而與 |
266 | 3668 | 而 | ér | whiskers on the cheeks; sideburns | 靜而與 |
267 | 3668 | 而 | ér | to arrive; up to | 靜而與 |
268 | 3501 | 四 | sì | four | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
269 | 3501 | 四 | sì | note a musical scale | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
270 | 3501 | 四 | sì | fourth | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
271 | 3501 | 四 | sì | Si | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
272 | 3501 | 四 | sì | four; catur | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
273 | 3477 | 則 | zé | a criteria; a norm; a standard; a rule; a law | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
274 | 3477 | 則 | zé | a grade; a level | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
275 | 3477 | 則 | zé | an example; a model | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
276 | 3477 | 則 | zé | a weighing device | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
277 | 3477 | 則 | zé | to grade; to rank | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
278 | 3477 | 則 | zé | to copy; to imitate; to follow | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
279 | 3477 | 則 | zé | to do | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
280 | 3477 | 則 | zé | koan; kōan; gong'an | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
281 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | after; later | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
282 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | empress; queen | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
283 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | sovereign | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
284 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | the god of the earth | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
285 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | late; later | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
286 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | offspring; descendents | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
287 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | to fall behind; to lag | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
288 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | behind; back | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
289 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | mother of the designated heir; mother of the crown prince | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
290 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | Hou | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
291 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | after; behind | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
292 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | following | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
293 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | to be delayed | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
294 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | to abandon; to discard | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
295 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | feudal lords | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
296 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | Hou | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
297 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | woman of high rank; female deity; mahiṣī | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
298 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | rear; paścāt | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
299 | 3460 | 後 | hòu | later; paścima | 第十幻中一時總合從後倒合 |
300 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | to go through; to experience | 入第七十九經 |
301 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | a sutra; a scripture | 入第七十九經 |
302 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | warp | 入第七十九經 |
303 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | longitude | 入第七十九經 |
304 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | to administer; to engage in business; to run; to operate; to manage | 入第七十九經 |
305 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | a woman's period | 入第七十九經 |
306 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | to bear; to endure | 入第七十九經 |
307 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | to hang; to die by hanging | 入第七十九經 |
308 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | classics | 入第七十九經 |
309 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | to be frugal; to save | 入第七十九經 |
310 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | a classic; a scripture; canon | 入第七十九經 |
311 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | a standard; a norm | 入第七十九經 |
312 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | a section of a Confucian work | 入第七十九經 |
313 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | to measure | 入第七十九經 |
314 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | human pulse | 入第七十九經 |
315 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | menstruation; a woman's period | 入第七十九經 |
316 | 3395 | 經 | jīng | sutra; discourse | 入第七十九經 |
317 | 3226 | 論 | lùn | to comment; to discuss | 以無著論下不釋總句 |
318 | 3226 | 論 | lùn | a theory; a doctrine | 以無著論下不釋總句 |
319 | 3226 | 論 | lùn | to evaluate | 以無著論下不釋總句 |
320 | 3226 | 論 | lùn | opinion; speech; statement | 以無著論下不釋總句 |
321 | 3226 | 論 | lùn | to convict | 以無著論下不釋總句 |
322 | 3226 | 論 | lùn | to edit; to compile | 以無著論下不釋總句 |
323 | 3226 | 論 | lùn | a treatise; sastra | 以無著論下不釋總句 |
324 | 3226 | 論 | lùn | discussion | 以無著論下不釋總句 |
325 | 3161 | 初 | chū | rudimentary; elementary | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
326 | 3161 | 初 | chū | original | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
327 | 3161 | 初 | chū | foremost, first; prathama | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
328 | 3135 | 非 | fēi | Kangxi radical 175 | 非 |
329 | 3135 | 非 | fēi | wrong; bad; untruthful | 非 |
330 | 3135 | 非 | fēi | different | 非 |
331 | 3135 | 非 | fēi | to not be; to not have | 非 |
332 | 3135 | 非 | fēi | to violate; to be contrary to | 非 |
333 | 3135 | 非 | fēi | Africa | 非 |
334 | 3135 | 非 | fēi | to slander | 非 |
335 | 3135 | 非 | fěi | to avoid | 非 |
336 | 3135 | 非 | fēi | must | 非 |
337 | 3135 | 非 | fēi | an error | 非 |
338 | 3135 | 非 | fēi | a problem; a question | 非 |
339 | 3135 | 非 | fēi | evil | 非 |
340 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | top; a high position | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
341 | 3028 | 上 | shang | top; the position on or above something | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
342 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | to go up; to go forward | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
343 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | shang | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
344 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | previous; last | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
345 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | high; higher | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
346 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | advanced | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
347 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | a monarch; a sovereign | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
348 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | time | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
349 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | to do something; to do something at a set time; to go to | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
350 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | far | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
351 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | big; as big as | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
352 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | abundant; plentiful | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
353 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | to report | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
354 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | to offer | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
355 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | to go on stage | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
356 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | to take office; to assume a post | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
357 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | to install; to erect | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
358 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | to suffer; to sustain | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
359 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | to burn | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
360 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | to remember | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
361 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | to add | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
362 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | to fix; to install; to apply (powder, makeup, etc) | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
363 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | to meet | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
364 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | falling then rising (4th) tone | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
365 | 3028 | 上 | shang | used after a verb indicating a result | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
366 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | a musical note | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
367 | 3028 | 上 | shàng | higher, superior; uttara | 上釋悉不成就明性相雙寂 |
368 | 3018 | 明 | míng | bright; luminous; brilliant | 經文明 |
369 | 3018 | 明 | míng | Ming | 經文明 |
370 | 3018 | 明 | míng | Ming Dynasty | 經文明 |
371 | 3018 | 明 | míng | obvious; explicit; clear | 經文明 |
372 | 3018 | 明 | míng | intelligent; clever; perceptive | 經文明 |
373 | 3018 | 明 | míng | to illuminate; to shine | 經文明 |
374 | 3018 | 明 | míng | consecrated | 經文明 |
375 | 3018 | 明 | míng | to understand; to comprehend | 經文明 |
376 | 3018 | 明 | míng | to explain; to clarify | 經文明 |
377 | 3018 | 明 | míng | Souther Ming; Later Ming | 經文明 |
378 | 3018 | 明 | míng | the world; the human world; the world of the living | 經文明 |
379 | 3018 | 明 | míng | eyesight; vision | 經文明 |
380 | 3018 | 明 | míng | a god; a spirit | 經文明 |
381 | 3018 | 明 | míng | fame; renown | 經文明 |
382 | 3018 | 明 | míng | open; public | 經文明 |
383 | 3018 | 明 | míng | clear | 經文明 |
384 | 3018 | 明 | míng | to become proficient | 經文明 |
385 | 3018 | 明 | míng | to be proficient | 經文明 |
386 | 3018 | 明 | míng | virtuous | 經文明 |
387 | 3018 | 明 | míng | open and honest | 經文明 |
388 | 3018 | 明 | míng | clean; neat | 經文明 |
389 | 3018 | 明 | míng | remarkable; outstanding; notable | 經文明 |
390 | 3018 | 明 | míng | next; afterwards | 經文明 |
391 | 3018 | 明 | míng | positive | 經文明 |
392 | 3018 | 明 | míng | Clear | 經文明 |
393 | 3018 | 明 | míng | wisdom; knowledge; vidyā | 經文明 |
394 | 2941 | 能 | néng | can; able | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
395 | 2941 | 能 | néng | ability; capacity | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
396 | 2941 | 能 | néng | a mythical bear-like beast | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
397 | 2941 | 能 | néng | energy | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
398 | 2941 | 能 | néng | function; use | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
399 | 2941 | 能 | néng | talent | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
400 | 2941 | 能 | néng | expert at | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
401 | 2941 | 能 | néng | to be in harmony | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
402 | 2941 | 能 | néng | to tend to; to care for | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
403 | 2941 | 能 | néng | to reach; to arrive at | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
404 | 2941 | 能 | néng | to be able; śak | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
405 | 2941 | 能 | néng | skilful; pravīṇa | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
406 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | to be born; to give birth | 生妙行 |
407 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | to live | 生妙行 |
408 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | raw | 生妙行 |
409 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | a student | 生妙行 |
410 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | life | 生妙行 |
411 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | to produce; to give rise | 生妙行 |
412 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | alive | 生妙行 |
413 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | a lifetime | 生妙行 |
414 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | to initiate; to become | 生妙行 |
415 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | to grow | 生妙行 |
416 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | unfamiliar | 生妙行 |
417 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | not experienced | 生妙行 |
418 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | hard; stiff; strong | 生妙行 |
419 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | having academic or professional knowledge | 生妙行 |
420 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | a male role in traditional theatre | 生妙行 |
421 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | gender | 生妙行 |
422 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | to develop; to grow | 生妙行 |
423 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | to set up | 生妙行 |
424 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | a prostitute | 生妙行 |
425 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | a captive | 生妙行 |
426 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | a gentleman | 生妙行 |
427 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | Kangxi radical 100 | 生妙行 |
428 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | unripe | 生妙行 |
429 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | nature | 生妙行 |
430 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | to inherit; to succeed | 生妙行 |
431 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | destiny | 生妙行 |
432 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | birth | 生妙行 |
433 | 2879 | 生 | shēng | arise; produce; utpad | 生妙行 |
434 | 2748 | 其 | qí | Qi | 其第四 |
435 | 2707 | 因 | yīn | cause; reason | 然此十句一行因二行緣三行相此三 |
436 | 2707 | 因 | yīn | to accord with | 然此十句一行因二行緣三行相此三 |
437 | 2707 | 因 | yīn | to follow | 然此十句一行因二行緣三行相此三 |
438 | 2707 | 因 | yīn | to rely on | 然此十句一行因二行緣三行相此三 |
439 | 2707 | 因 | yīn | via; through | 然此十句一行因二行緣三行相此三 |
440 | 2707 | 因 | yīn | to continue | 然此十句一行因二行緣三行相此三 |
441 | 2707 | 因 | yīn | to receive | 然此十句一行因二行緣三行相此三 |
442 | 2707 | 因 | yīn | to continue the same pattern; to imitate an existing model; to adapt | 然此十句一行因二行緣三行相此三 |
443 | 2707 | 因 | yīn | to seize an opportunity | 然此十句一行因二行緣三行相此三 |
444 | 2707 | 因 | yīn | to be like | 然此十句一行因二行緣三行相此三 |
445 | 2707 | 因 | yīn | a standrd; a criterion | 然此十句一行因二行緣三行相此三 |
446 | 2707 | 因 | yīn | cause; hetu | 然此十句一行因二行緣三行相此三 |
447 | 2580 | 別 | bié | other | 總餘八別者 |
448 | 2580 | 別 | bié | special | 總餘八別者 |
449 | 2580 | 別 | bié | to leave | 總餘八別者 |
450 | 2580 | 別 | bié | to distinguish | 總餘八別者 |
451 | 2580 | 別 | bié | to pin | 總餘八別者 |
452 | 2580 | 別 | bié | to insert; to jam | 總餘八別者 |
453 | 2580 | 別 | bié | to turn | 總餘八別者 |
454 | 2580 | 別 | bié | Bie | 總餘八別者 |
455 | 2548 | 意 | yì | idea | 以有兩重之意 |
456 | 2548 | 意 | yì | Italy (abbreviation) | 以有兩重之意 |
457 | 2548 | 意 | yì | a wish; a desire; intention | 以有兩重之意 |
458 | 2548 | 意 | yì | mood; feeling | 以有兩重之意 |
459 | 2548 | 意 | yì | will; willpower; determination | 以有兩重之意 |
460 | 2548 | 意 | yì | bearing; spirit | 以有兩重之意 |
461 | 2548 | 意 | yì | to think of; to long for; to miss | 以有兩重之意 |
462 | 2548 | 意 | yì | to anticipate; to expect | 以有兩重之意 |
463 | 2548 | 意 | yì | to doubt; to suspect | 以有兩重之意 |
464 | 2548 | 意 | yì | meaning | 以有兩重之意 |
465 | 2548 | 意 | yì | a suggestion; a hint | 以有兩重之意 |
466 | 2548 | 意 | yì | an understanding; a point of view | 以有兩重之意 |
467 | 2548 | 意 | yì | Yi | 以有兩重之意 |
468 | 2548 | 意 | yì | manas; mind; mentation | 以有兩重之意 |
469 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | to finish; to complete; to accomplish; to succeed; to perfect | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
470 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | to become; to turn into | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
471 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | to grow up; to ripen; to mature | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
472 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | to set up; to establish; to develop; to form | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
473 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | a full measure of | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
474 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | whole | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
475 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | set; established | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
476 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | to reache a certain degree; to amount to | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
477 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | to reconcile | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
478 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | to resmble; to be similar to | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
479 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | composed of | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
480 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | a result; a harvest; an achievement | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
481 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | capable; able; accomplished | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
482 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | to help somebody achieve something | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
483 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | Cheng | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
484 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | Become | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
485 | 2536 | 成 | chéng | becoming; bhāva | 今新成云不成就疏莊嚴藏有二義者 |
486 | 2534 | 得 | dé | to obtain; to get; to gain; to attain; to win | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
487 | 2534 | 得 | děi | to want to; to need to | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
488 | 2534 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
489 | 2534 | 得 | dé | de | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
490 | 2534 | 得 | de | infix potential marker | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
491 | 2534 | 得 | dé | to result in | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
492 | 2534 | 得 | dé | to be proper; to fit; to suit | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
493 | 2534 | 得 | dé | to be satisfied | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
494 | 2534 | 得 | dé | to be finished | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
495 | 2534 | 得 | děi | satisfying | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
496 | 2534 | 得 | dé | to contract | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
497 | 2534 | 得 | dé | to hear | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
498 | 2534 | 得 | dé | to have; there is | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
499 | 2534 | 得 | dé | marks time passed | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
500 | 2534 | 得 | dé | obtain; attain; prāpta | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
Frequencies of all Words
Top 1358
Rank | Frequency | Chinese | Pinyin | English | Usage |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1 | 16225 | 故 | gù | purposely; intentionally; deliberately; knowingly | 悲智故 |
2 | 16225 | 故 | gù | old; ancient; former; past | 悲智故 |
3 | 16225 | 故 | gù | reason; cause; purpose | 悲智故 |
4 | 16225 | 故 | gù | to die | 悲智故 |
5 | 16225 | 故 | gù | so; therefore; hence | 悲智故 |
6 | 16225 | 故 | gù | original | 悲智故 |
7 | 16225 | 故 | gù | accident; happening; instance | 悲智故 |
8 | 16225 | 故 | gù | a friend; an acquaintance; friendship | 悲智故 |
9 | 16225 | 故 | gù | something in the past | 悲智故 |
10 | 16225 | 故 | gù | deceased; dead | 悲智故 |
11 | 16225 | 故 | gù | still; yet | 悲智故 |
12 | 16225 | 故 | gù | therefore; tasmāt | 悲智故 |
13 | 11632 | 者 | zhě | used after a verb to indicate a person who does the action | 得旨等者 |
14 | 11632 | 者 | zhě | that | 得旨等者 |
15 | 11632 | 者 | zhě | nominalizing function word | 得旨等者 |
16 | 11632 | 者 | zhě | used to mark a definition | 得旨等者 |
17 | 11632 | 者 | zhě | used to mark a pause | 得旨等者 |
18 | 11632 | 者 | zhě | topic marker; that; it | 得旨等者 |
19 | 11632 | 者 | zhuó | according to | 得旨等者 |
20 | 11632 | 者 | zhě | ca | 得旨等者 |
21 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | is; are; to exist | 然十喻中前六有 |
22 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | to have; to possess | 然十喻中前六有 |
23 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | indicates an estimate | 然十喻中前六有 |
24 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | indicates a large quantity | 然十喻中前六有 |
25 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | indicates an affirmative response | 然十喻中前六有 |
26 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | a certain; used before a person, time, or place | 然十喻中前六有 |
27 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | used to compare two things | 然十喻中前六有 |
28 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | used in a polite formula before certain verbs | 然十喻中前六有 |
29 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | used before the names of dynasties | 然十喻中前六有 |
30 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | a certain thing; what exists | 然十喻中前六有 |
31 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | multiple of ten and ... | 然十喻中前六有 |
32 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | abundant | 然十喻中前六有 |
33 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | purposeful | 然十喻中前六有 |
34 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | You | 然十喻中前六有 |
35 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | 1. existence; 2. becoming | 然十喻中前六有 |
36 | 9978 | 有 | yǒu | becoming; bhava | 然十喻中前六有 |
37 | 9887 | 即 | jí | promptly; right away; immediately | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
38 | 9887 | 即 | jí | to be near by; to be close to | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
39 | 9887 | 即 | jí | at that time | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
40 | 9887 | 即 | jí | to be exactly the same as; to be thus | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
41 | 9887 | 即 | jí | supposed; so-called | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
42 | 9887 | 即 | jí | if; but | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
43 | 9887 | 即 | jí | to arrive at; to ascend | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
44 | 9887 | 即 | jí | then; following | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
45 | 9887 | 即 | jí | so; just so; eva | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
46 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | to remove obstructions | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
47 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | careless; lax; neglectful | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
48 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | commentary | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
49 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | a memorial to the emperor | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
50 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | sparse; thin; few | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
51 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | unfriendly; distant; unfamiliar | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
52 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | coarse | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
53 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | to describe point by point | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
54 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | to annotate; to explicate | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
55 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | to carve | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
56 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | to dredge | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
57 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | to grant; to bestow | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
58 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | to retreat; to withdraw | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
59 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | coarse cloth | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
60 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | brown rice; unpolished rice | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
61 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | vegetable | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
62 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | Shu | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
63 | 9235 | 疏 | shū | commentary; vṛtti | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
64 | 8902 | 云 | yún | cloud | 云亦是性自具者 |
65 | 8902 | 云 | yún | Yunnan | 云亦是性自具者 |
66 | 8902 | 云 | yún | Yun | 云亦是性自具者 |
67 | 8902 | 云 | yún | to say | 云亦是性自具者 |
68 | 8902 | 云 | yún | to have | 云亦是性自具者 |
69 | 8902 | 云 | yún | a particle with no meaning | 云亦是性自具者 |
70 | 8902 | 云 | yún | in this way | 云亦是性自具者 |
71 | 8902 | 云 | yún | cloud; megha | 云亦是性自具者 |
72 | 8902 | 云 | yún | to say; iti | 云亦是性自具者 |
73 | 8661 | 二 | èr | two | 二及不思議 |
74 | 8661 | 二 | èr | Kangxi radical 7 | 二及不思議 |
75 | 8661 | 二 | èr | second | 二及不思議 |
76 | 8661 | 二 | èr | twice; double; di- | 二及不思議 |
77 | 8661 | 二 | èr | another; the other | 二及不思議 |
78 | 8661 | 二 | èr | more than one kind | 二及不思議 |
79 | 8661 | 二 | èr | two; dvā; dvi | 二及不思議 |
80 | 8661 | 二 | èr | both; dvaya | 二及不思議 |
81 | 7867 | 為 | wèi | for; to | 前則以定為門 |
82 | 7867 | 為 | wèi | because of | 前則以定為門 |
83 | 7867 | 為 | wéi | to act as; to serve | 前則以定為門 |
84 | 7867 | 為 | wéi | to change into; to become | 前則以定為門 |
85 | 7867 | 為 | wéi | to be; is | 前則以定為門 |
86 | 7867 | 為 | wéi | to do | 前則以定為門 |
87 | 7867 | 為 | wèi | for | 前則以定為門 |
88 | 7867 | 為 | wèi | because of; for; to | 前則以定為門 |
89 | 7867 | 為 | wèi | to | 前則以定為門 |
90 | 7867 | 為 | wéi | in a passive construction | 前則以定為門 |
91 | 7867 | 為 | wéi | forming a rehetorical question | 前則以定為門 |
92 | 7867 | 為 | wéi | forming an adverb | 前則以定為門 |
93 | 7867 | 為 | wéi | to add emphasis | 前則以定為門 |
94 | 7867 | 為 | wèi | to support; to help | 前則以定為門 |
95 | 7867 | 為 | wéi | to govern | 前則以定為門 |
96 | 7867 | 為 | wèi | to be; bhū | 前則以定為門 |
97 | 7865 | 下 | xià | next | 如是自性已下 |
98 | 7865 | 下 | xià | bottom | 如是自性已下 |
99 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to fall; to drop; to go down; to descend | 如是自性已下 |
100 | 7865 | 下 | xià | measure word for time | 如是自性已下 |
101 | 7865 | 下 | xià | expresses completion of an action | 如是自性已下 |
102 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to announce | 如是自性已下 |
103 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to do | 如是自性已下 |
104 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to withdraw; to leave; to exit | 如是自性已下 |
105 | 7865 | 下 | xià | under; below | 如是自性已下 |
106 | 7865 | 下 | xià | the lower class; a member of the lower class | 如是自性已下 |
107 | 7865 | 下 | xià | inside | 如是自性已下 |
108 | 7865 | 下 | xià | an aspect | 如是自性已下 |
109 | 7865 | 下 | xià | a certain time | 如是自性已下 |
110 | 7865 | 下 | xià | a time; an instance | 如是自性已下 |
111 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to capture; to take | 如是自性已下 |
112 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to put in | 如是自性已下 |
113 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to enter | 如是自性已下 |
114 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to eliminate; to remove; to get off | 如是自性已下 |
115 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to finish work or school | 如是自性已下 |
116 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to go | 如是自性已下 |
117 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to scorn; to look down on | 如是自性已下 |
118 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to modestly decline | 如是自性已下 |
119 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to produce | 如是自性已下 |
120 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to stay at; to lodge at | 如是自性已下 |
121 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to decide | 如是自性已下 |
122 | 7865 | 下 | xià | to be less than | 如是自性已下 |
123 | 7865 | 下 | xià | humble; lowly | 如是自性已下 |
124 | 7865 | 下 | xià | below; adhara | 如是自性已下 |
125 | 7865 | 下 | xià | lower; inferior; hina | 如是自性已下 |
126 | 7667 | 此 | cǐ | this; these | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
127 | 7667 | 此 | cǐ | in this way | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
128 | 7667 | 此 | cǐ | otherwise; but; however; so | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
129 | 7667 | 此 | cǐ | at this time; now; here | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
130 | 7667 | 此 | cǐ | this; here; etad | 疏然此六皆是悲智之中所有者 |
131 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | him; her; them; that | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
132 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | used between a modifier and a word to form a word group | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
133 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | to go | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
134 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | this; that | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
135 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | genetive marker | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
136 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | it | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
137 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | in; in regards to | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
138 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | all | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
139 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | and | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
140 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | however | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
141 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | if | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
142 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | then | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
143 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | to arrive; to go | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
144 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | is | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
145 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | to use | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
146 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | Zhi | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
147 | 7386 | 之 | zhī | winding | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
148 | 6933 | 是 | shì | is; are; am; to be | 自性如幻是所現相 |
149 | 6933 | 是 | shì | is exactly | 自性如幻是所現相 |
150 | 6933 | 是 | shì | is suitable; is in contrast | 自性如幻是所現相 |
151 | 6933 | 是 | shì | this; that; those | 自性如幻是所現相 |
152 | 6933 | 是 | shì | really; certainly | 自性如幻是所現相 |
153 | 6933 | 是 | shì | correct; yes; affirmative | 自性如幻是所現相 |
154 | 6933 | 是 | shì | true | 自性如幻是所現相 |
155 | 6933 | 是 | shì | is; has; exists | 自性如幻是所現相 |
156 | 6933 | 是 | shì | used between repetitions of a word | 自性如幻是所現相 |
157 | 6933 | 是 | shì | a matter; an affair | 自性如幻是所現相 |
158 | 6933 | 是 | shì | Shi | 自性如幻是所現相 |
159 | 6933 | 是 | shì | is; bhū | 自性如幻是所現相 |
160 | 6933 | 是 | shì | this; idam | 自性如幻是所現相 |
161 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | so as to; in order to | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
162 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to regard as | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
163 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to grasp | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
164 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | according to | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
165 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | because of | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
166 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | on a certain date | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
167 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | and; as well as | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
168 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | to rely on | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
169 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | to regard | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
170 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | to be able to | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
171 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | to order; to command | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
172 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | further; moreover | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
173 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | used after a verb | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
174 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | very | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
175 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | already | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
176 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | increasingly | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
177 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | a reason; a cause | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
178 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | Israel | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
179 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | Yi | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
180 | 6348 | 以 | yǐ | use; yogena | 初以彌勒菩薩威神故合於幻師 |
181 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 然十喻中前六有 |
182 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | medium; medium sized | 然十喻中前六有 |
183 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | China | 然十喻中前六有 |
184 | 6278 | 中 | zhòng | to hit the mark | 然十喻中前六有 |
185 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | in; amongst | 然十喻中前六有 |
186 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | midday | 然十喻中前六有 |
187 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | inside | 然十喻中前六有 |
188 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | during | 然十喻中前六有 |
189 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | Zhong | 然十喻中前六有 |
190 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | intermediary | 然十喻中前六有 |
191 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | half | 然十喻中前六有 |
192 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | just right; suitably | 然十喻中前六有 |
193 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | while | 然十喻中前六有 |
194 | 6278 | 中 | zhòng | to reach; to attain | 然十喻中前六有 |
195 | 6278 | 中 | zhòng | to suffer; to infect | 然十喻中前六有 |
196 | 6278 | 中 | zhòng | to obtain | 然十喻中前六有 |
197 | 6278 | 中 | zhòng | to pass an exam | 然十喻中前六有 |
198 | 6278 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 然十喻中前六有 |
199 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | to release; to set free | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
200 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | to explain; to interpret | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
201 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | to remove; to dispell; to clear up | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
202 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | to give up; to abandon | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
203 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | to put down | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
204 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | to resolve | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
205 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | to melt | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
206 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | Śākyamuni | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
207 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | Buddhism | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
208 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | Śākya; Shakya | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
209 | 6078 | 釋 | yì | pleased; glad | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
210 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | explain | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
211 | 6078 | 釋 | shì | Śakra; Indra | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
212 | 5798 | 三 | sān | three | 三 |
213 | 5798 | 三 | sān | third | 三 |
214 | 5798 | 三 | sān | more than two | 三 |
215 | 5798 | 三 | sān | very few | 三 |
216 | 5798 | 三 | sān | repeatedly | 三 |
217 | 5798 | 三 | sān | San | 三 |
218 | 5798 | 三 | sān | three; tri | 三 |
219 | 5798 | 三 | sān | sa | 三 |
220 | 5798 | 三 | sān | three kinds; trividha | 三 |
221 | 5726 | 於 | yú | in; at | 即得生於菩提心家 |
222 | 5726 | 於 | yú | in; at | 即得生於菩提心家 |
223 | 5726 | 於 | yú | in; at; to; from | 即得生於菩提心家 |
224 | 5726 | 於 | yú | to go; to | 即得生於菩提心家 |
225 | 5726 | 於 | yú | to rely on; to depend on | 即得生於菩提心家 |
226 | 5726 | 於 | yú | to go to; to arrive at | 即得生於菩提心家 |
227 | 5726 | 於 | yú | from | 即得生於菩提心家 |
228 | 5726 | 於 | yú | give | 即得生於菩提心家 |
229 | 5726 | 於 | yú | oppposing | 即得生於菩提心家 |
230 | 5726 | 於 | yú | and | 即得生於菩提心家 |
231 | 5726 | 於 | yú | compared to | 即得生於菩提心家 |
232 | 5726 | 於 | yú | by | 即得生於菩提心家 |
233 | 5726 | 於 | yú | and; as well as | 即得生於菩提心家 |
234 | 5726 | 於 | yú | for | 即得生於菩提心家 |
235 | 5726 | 於 | yú | Yu | 即得生於菩提心家 |
236 | 5726 | 於 | wū | a crow | 即得生於菩提心家 |
237 | 5726 | 於 | wū | whew; wow | 即得生於菩提心家 |
238 | 5726 | 於 | yú | near to; antike | 即得生於菩提心家 |
239 | 5718 | 無 | wú | no | 七八九無 |
240 | 5718 | 無 | wú | Kangxi radical 71 | 七八九無 |
241 | 5718 | 無 | wú | to not have; without | 七八九無 |
242 | 5718 | 無 | wú | has not yet | 七八九無 |
243 | 5718 | 無 | mó | mo | 七八九無 |
244 | 5718 | 無 | wú | do not | 七八九無 |
245 | 5718 | 無 | wú | not; -less; un- | 七八九無 |
246 | 5718 | 無 | wú | regardless of | 七八九無 |
247 | 5718 | 無 | wú | to not have | 七八九無 |
248 | 5718 | 無 | wú | um | 七八九無 |
249 | 5718 | 無 | wú | Wu | 七八九無 |
250 | 5718 | 無 | wú | Non-; ; *Prefix denoting negation or absence, e.g. non-regression. | 七八九無 |
251 | 5718 | 無 | wú | not; non- | 七八九無 |
252 | 5718 | 無 | mó | mo | 七八九無 |
253 | 5447 | 不 | bù | not; no | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
254 | 5447 | 不 | bù | expresses that a certain condition cannot be acheived | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
255 | 5447 | 不 | bù | as a correlative | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
256 | 5447 | 不 | bù | no (answering a question) | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
257 | 5447 | 不 | bù | forms a negative adjective from a noun | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
258 | 5447 | 不 | bù | at the end of a sentence to form a question | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
259 | 5447 | 不 | bù | to form a yes or no question | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
260 | 5447 | 不 | bù | infix potential marker | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
261 | 5447 | 不 | bù | no; na | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
262 | 5340 | 一 | yī | one | 三段疏中一一具足 |
263 | 5340 | 一 | yī | Kangxi radical 1 | 三段疏中一一具足 |
264 | 5340 | 一 | yī | as soon as; all at once | 三段疏中一一具足 |
265 | 5340 | 一 | yī | pure; concentrated | 三段疏中一一具足 |
266 | 5340 | 一 | yì | whole; all | 三段疏中一一具足 |
267 | 5340 | 一 | yī | first | 三段疏中一一具足 |
268 | 5340 | 一 | yī | the same | 三段疏中一一具足 |
269 | 5340 | 一 | yī | each | 三段疏中一一具足 |
270 | 5340 | 一 | yī | certain | 三段疏中一一具足 |
271 | 5340 | 一 | yī | throughout | 三段疏中一一具足 |
272 | 5340 | 一 | yī | used in between a reduplicated verb | 三段疏中一一具足 |
273 | 5340 | 一 | yī | sole; single | 三段疏中一一具足 |
274 | 5340 | 一 | yī | a very small amount | 三段疏中一一具足 |
275 | 5340 | 一 | yī | Yi | 三段疏中一一具足 |
276 | 5340 | 一 | yī | other | 三段疏中一一具足 |
277 | 5340 | 一 | yī | to unify | 三段疏中一一具足 |
278 | 5340 | 一 | yī | accidentally; coincidentally | 三段疏中一一具足 |
279 | 5340 | 一 | yī | abruptly; suddenly | 三段疏中一一具足 |
280 | 5340 | 一 | yī | or | 三段疏中一一具足 |
281 | 5340 | 一 | yī | one; eka | 三段疏中一一具足 |
282 | 5154 | 等 | děng | et cetera; and so on | 得旨等者 |
283 | 5154 | 等 | děng | to wait | 得旨等者 |
284 | 5154 | 等 | děng | degree; kind | 得旨等者 |
285 | 5154 | 等 | děng | plural | 得旨等者 |
286 | 5154 | 等 | děng | to be equal | 得旨等者 |
287 | 5154 | 等 | děng | degree; level | 得旨等者 |
288 | 5154 | 等 | děng | to compare | 得旨等者 |
289 | 5154 | 等 | děng | same; equal; sama | 得旨等者 |
290 | 5048 | 亦 | yì | also; too | 云亦是性自具者 |
291 | 5048 | 亦 | yì | but | 云亦是性自具者 |
292 | 5048 | 亦 | yì | this; he; she | 云亦是性自具者 |
293 | 5048 | 亦 | yì | although; even though | 云亦是性自具者 |
294 | 5048 | 亦 | yì | already | 云亦是性自具者 |
295 | 5048 | 亦 | yì | particle with no meaning | 云亦是性自具者 |
296 | 5048 | 亦 | yì | Yi | 云亦是性自具者 |
297 | 4753 | 言 | yán | to speak; to say; said | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
298 | 4753 | 言 | yán | language; talk; words; utterance; speech | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
299 | 4753 | 言 | yán | Kangxi radical 149 | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
300 | 4753 | 言 | yán | a particle with no meaning | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
301 | 4753 | 言 | yán | phrase; sentence | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
302 | 4753 | 言 | yán | a word; a syllable | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
303 | 4753 | 言 | yán | a theory; a doctrine | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
304 | 4753 | 言 | yán | to regard as | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
305 | 4753 | 言 | yán | to act as | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
306 | 4753 | 言 | yán | word; vacana | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
307 | 4753 | 言 | yán | speak; vad | 此言本出莊子第五外篇天道章中 |
308 | 4646 | 義 | yì | meaning; sense | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
309 | 4646 | 義 | yì | justice; right action; righteousness | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
310 | 4646 | 義 | yì | artificial; man-made; fake | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
311 | 4646 | 義 | yì | chivalry; generosity | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
312 | 4646 | 義 | yì | just; righteous | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
313 | 4646 | 義 | yì | adopted | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
314 | 4646 | 義 | yì | a relationship | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
315 | 4646 | 義 | yì | volunteer | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
316 | 4646 | 義 | yì | something suitable | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
317 | 4646 | 義 | yì | a martyr | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
318 | 4646 | 義 | yì | a law | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
319 | 4646 | 義 | yì | Yi | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
320 | 4646 | 義 | yì | Righteousness | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
321 | 4646 | 義 | yì | aim; artha | 以合大海海印之義即智海故 |
322 | 4553 | 今 | jīn | today; present; now | 今 |
323 | 4553 | 今 | jīn | Jin | 今 |
324 | 4553 | 今 | jīn | modern | 今 |
325 | 4553 | 今 | jīn | now; adhunā | 今 |
326 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | measure word for houses, small buildings and institutions | 自性如幻是所現相 |
327 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | an office; an institute | 自性如幻是所現相 |
328 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | introduces a relative clause | 自性如幻是所現相 |
329 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | it | 自性如幻是所現相 |
330 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | if; supposing | 自性如幻是所現相 |
331 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | a few; various; some | 自性如幻是所現相 |
332 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | a place; a location | 自性如幻是所現相 |
333 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | indicates a passive voice | 自性如幻是所現相 |
334 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | that which | 自性如幻是所現相 |
335 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | an ordinal number | 自性如幻是所現相 |
336 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | meaning | 自性如幻是所現相 |
337 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | garrison | 自性如幻是所現相 |
338 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | place; pradeśa | 自性如幻是所現相 |
339 | 4547 | 所 | suǒ | that which; yad | 自性如幻是所現相 |
340 | 4529 | 如 | rú | such as; for example; for instance | 以如幻故 |
341 | 4529 | 如 | rú | if | 以如幻故 |
342 | 4529 | 如 | rú | in accordance with | 以如幻故 |
343 | 4529 | 如 | rú | to be appropriate; should; with regard to | 以如幻故 |
344 | 4529 | 如 | rú | this | 以如幻故 |
345 | 4529 | 如 | rú | it is so; it is thus; can be compared with | 以如幻故 |
346 | 4529 | 如 | rú | to go to | 以如幻故 |
347 | 4529 | 如 | rú | to meet | 以如幻故 |
348 | 4529 | 如 | rú | to appear; to seem; to be like | 以如幻故 |
349 | 4529 | 如 | rú | at least as good as | 以如幻故 |
350 | 4529 | 如 | rú | and | 以如幻故 |
351 | 4529 | 如 | rú | or | 以如幻故 |
352 | 4529 | 如 | rú | but | 以如幻故 |
353 | 4529 | 如 | rú | then | 以如幻故 |
354 | 4529 | 如 | rú | naturally | 以如幻故 |
355 | 4529 | 如 | rú | expresses a question or doubt | 以如幻故 |
356 | 4529 | 如 | rú | you | 以如幻故 |
357 | 4529 | 如 | rú | the second lunar month | 以如幻故 |
358 | 4529 | 如 | rú | in; at | 以如幻故 |
359 | 4529 | 如 | rú | Ru | 以如幻故 |
360 | 4529 | 如 | rú | Thus | 以如幻故 |
361 | 4529 | 如 | rú | thus; tathā | 以如幻故 |
362 | 4529 | 如 | rú | like; iva | 以如幻故 |
363 | 4529 | 如 | rú | suchness; tathatā | 以如幻故 |
364 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | to say; said; to speak; to talk; speaks | 今當說緣 |
365 | 4453 | 說 | yuè | to relax; to enjoy; to be delighted | 今當說緣 |
366 | 4453 | 說 | shuì | to persuade | 今當說緣 |
367 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | to teach; to recite; to explain | 今當說緣 |
368 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | a doctrine; a theory | 今當說緣 |
369 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | to claim; to assert | 今當說緣 |
370 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | allocution | 今當說緣 |
371 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | to criticize; to scold | 今當說緣 |
372 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | to indicate; to refer to | 今當說緣 |
373 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | speach; vāda | 今當說緣 |
374 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | to speak; bhāṣate | 今當說緣 |
375 | 4453 | 說 | shuō | to instruct | 今當說緣 |
376 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | to call | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
377 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | to discuss; to comment on; to speak of; to tell about | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
378 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | to speak to; to address | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
379 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | to treat as; to regard as | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
380 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | introducing a condition situation | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
381 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | to speak to; to address | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
382 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | to think | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
383 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | for; is to be | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
384 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | to make; to cause | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
385 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | and | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
386 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | principle; reason | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
387 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | Wei | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
388 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | which; what; yad | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
389 | 4380 | 謂 | wèi | to say; iti | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
390 | 4361 | 也 | yě | also; too | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
391 | 4361 | 也 | yě | a final modal particle indicating certainy or decision | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
392 | 4361 | 也 | yě | either | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
393 | 4361 | 也 | yě | even | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
394 | 4361 | 也 | yě | used to soften the tone | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
395 | 4361 | 也 | yě | used for emphasis | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
396 | 4361 | 也 | yě | used to mark contrast | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
397 | 4361 | 也 | yě | used to mark compromise | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
398 | 4361 | 也 | yě | ya | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
399 | 4166 | 若 | ruò | to seem; to be like; as | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
400 | 4166 | 若 | ruò | seemingly | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
401 | 4166 | 若 | ruò | if | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
402 | 4166 | 若 | ruò | you | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
403 | 4166 | 若 | ruò | this; that | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
404 | 4166 | 若 | ruò | and; or | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
405 | 4166 | 若 | ruò | as for; pertaining to | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
406 | 4166 | 若 | rě | pomegranite | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
407 | 4166 | 若 | ruò | to choose | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
408 | 4166 | 若 | ruò | to agree; to accord with; to conform to | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
409 | 4166 | 若 | ruò | thus | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
410 | 4166 | 若 | ruò | pollia | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
411 | 4166 | 若 | ruò | Ruo | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
412 | 4166 | 若 | ruò | only then | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
413 | 4166 | 若 | rě | ja | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
414 | 4166 | 若 | rě | jñā | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
415 | 4166 | 若 | ruò | if; yadi | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
416 | 4014 | 名 | míng | measure word for people | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
417 | 4014 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; reputation | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
418 | 4014 | 名 | míng | a name; personal name; designation | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
419 | 4014 | 名 | míng | rank; position | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
420 | 4014 | 名 | míng | an excuse | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
421 | 4014 | 名 | míng | life | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
422 | 4014 | 名 | míng | to name; to call | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
423 | 4014 | 名 | míng | to express; to describe | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
424 | 4014 | 名 | míng | to be called; to have the name | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
425 | 4014 | 名 | míng | to own; to possess | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
426 | 4014 | 名 | míng | famous; renowned | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
427 | 4014 | 名 | míng | moral | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
428 | 4014 | 名 | míng | name; naman | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
429 | 4014 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; yasas | 是名大乘即方便善巧 |
430 | 3891 | 前 | qián | front | 然十喻中前六有 |
431 | 3891 | 前 | qián | former; the past | 然十喻中前六有 |
432 | 3891 | 前 | qián | to go forward | 然十喻中前六有 |
433 | 3891 | 前 | qián | preceding | 然十喻中前六有 |
434 | 3891 | 前 | qián | before; earlier; prior | 然十喻中前六有 |
435 | 3891 | 前 | qián | to appear before | 然十喻中前六有 |
436 | 3891 | 前 | qián | future | 然十喻中前六有 |
437 | 3891 | 前 | qián | top; first | 然十喻中前六有 |
438 | 3891 | 前 | qián | battlefront | 然十喻中前六有 |
439 | 3891 | 前 | qián | pre- | 然十喻中前六有 |
440 | 3891 | 前 | qián | before; former; pūrva | 然十喻中前六有 |
441 | 3891 | 前 | qián | facing; mukha | 然十喻中前六有 |
442 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | each other; one another; mutually | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
443 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | to observe; to assess | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
444 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | appearance; portrait; picture | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
445 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | countenance; personage; character; disposition | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
446 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | to aid; to help | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
447 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | a chancellor; a prime minister; a high minister | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
448 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | a sign; a mark; appearance | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
449 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | alternately; in turn | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
450 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | Xiang | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
451 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | form substance | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
452 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | to express | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
453 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | to choose | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
454 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | Xiang | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
455 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | an ancient musical instrument | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
456 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | the seventh lunar month | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
457 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | to compare | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
458 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | to divine | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
459 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | to administer | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
460 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | helper for a blind person | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
461 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | rhythm [music] | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
462 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | the upper frets of a pipa | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
463 | 3863 | 相 | xiāng | coralwood | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
464 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | ministry | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
465 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | to supplement; to enhance | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
466 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | lakṣaṇa; quality; characteristic | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
467 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | a sign; a mark; appearance; nimitta; rūpa | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
468 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | sign; mark; liṅga | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
469 | 3863 | 相 | xiàng | a perception; cognition; conceptualization; a notion | 能以幻智知諸法故即合夜叉與人互不相 |
470 | 3668 | 而 | ér | and; as well as; but (not); yet (not) | 靜而與 |
471 | 3668 | 而 | ér | Kangxi radical 126 | 靜而與 |
472 | 3668 | 而 | ér | you | 靜而與 |
473 | 3668 | 而 | ér | not only ... but also ....; ... as well as ...; moreover; in addition; furthermore | 靜而與 |
474 | 3668 | 而 | ér | right away; then | 靜而與 |
475 | 3668 | 而 | ér | but; yet; however; while; nevertheless | 靜而與 |
476 | 3668 | 而 | ér | if; in case; in the event that | 靜而與 |
477 | 3668 | 而 | ér | therefore; as a result; thus | 靜而與 |
478 | 3668 | 而 | ér | how can it be that? | 靜而與 |
479 | 3668 | 而 | ér | so as to | 靜而與 |
480 | 3668 | 而 | ér | only then | 靜而與 |
481 | 3668 | 而 | ér | as if; to seem like | 靜而與 |
482 | 3668 | 而 | néng | can; able | 靜而與 |
483 | 3668 | 而 | ér | whiskers on the cheeks; sideburns | 靜而與 |
484 | 3668 | 而 | ér | me | 靜而與 |
485 | 3668 | 而 | ér | to arrive; up to | 靜而與 |
486 | 3668 | 而 | ér | possessive | 靜而與 |
487 | 3668 | 而 | ér | and; ca | 靜而與 |
488 | 3501 | 四 | sì | four | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
489 | 3501 | 四 | sì | note a musical scale | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
490 | 3501 | 四 | sì | fourth | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
491 | 3501 | 四 | sì | Si | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
492 | 3501 | 四 | sì | four; catur | 四得諸菩薩自在力故 |
493 | 3477 | 則 | zé | otherwise; but; however | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
494 | 3477 | 則 | zé | then | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
495 | 3477 | 則 | zé | measure word for short sections of text | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
496 | 3477 | 則 | zé | a criteria; a norm; a standard; a rule; a law | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
497 | 3477 | 則 | zé | a grade; a level | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
498 | 3477 | 則 | zé | an example; a model | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
499 | 3477 | 則 | zé | a weighing device | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
500 | 3477 | 則 | zé | to grade; to rank | 若不為此釋則謂經文繁不要也 |
Keywords
Top keywords ordered by frequency in comparison to occurrence across the entire corpus
Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
---|---|---|---|
故 | gù | therefore; tasmāt | |
者 | zhě | ca | |
有 |
|
|
|
即 | jí | so; just so; eva | |
疏 | shū | commentary; vṛtti | |
云 | 雲 |
|
|
二 |
|
|
|
为 | 為 | wèi | to be; bhū |
下 |
|
|
|
此 | cǐ | this; here; etad |
People, places
and other proper nouns
Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
---|---|---|---|
金刚围山 | 金剛圍山 | 32 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
阿鼻地狱 | 阿鼻地獄 | 196 | Avīci Hell |
阿鼻狱 | 阿鼻獄 | 196 | Avīci Hell |
阿閦 | 196 | Aksobhya | |
阿閦佛 | 196 | Akṣobhya; Aksobhya Buddha | |
阿閦佛经 | 阿閦佛經 | 196 | Akṣobhya Buddha sūtra |
阿閦如来 | 阿閦如來 | 196 | Aksobhya Tathagata |
阿浮达磨 | 阿浮達磨 | 196 | Abdhutadharma |
阿迦尼吒 | 97 | Akaniṣṭha; Akanistha; Akaniṭṭha | |
阿迦尼吒天 | 196 | Akanistha Heaven | |
阿笈摩 | 196 | Agama | |
阿赖耶 | 阿賴耶 | 196 | Ālaya Consciousness; Store-house Consciousness |
阿兰 | 阿蘭 | 97 | āḷāra Kālāma; Alara Kalama |
阿蓝 | 阿藍 | 97 | āḷāra Kālāma; Alara Kalama |
阿罗汉 | 阿羅漢 | 196 |
|
阿罗诃 | 阿羅訶 | 196 |
|
阿弥陀 | 阿彌陀 | 196 | Amitabha; Amithaba |
阿弥陀经 | 阿彌陀經 | 196 |
|
阿弥陀如来 | 阿彌陀如來 | 97 | Amitabha Buddha; Amitābha Buddha |
阿目佉 | 97 | Amoghavajra | |
安惠 | 196 | An Hui | |
安慧 | 196 |
|
|
安立行 | 196 | Supratihitacritra | |
阿那含 | 65 |
|
|
阿那律 | 196 | Aniruddha | |
阿难 | 阿難 | 196 |
|
阿难陀 | 阿難陀 | 196 | Ananda; Ānanda |
阿那婆达多龙王 | 阿那婆達多龍王 | 196 | Anavatapta |
安国 | 安國 | 196 |
|
安和 | 196 | Sotthi; Svāstika | |
安南 | 196 |
|
|
阿耨 | 阿耨 | 196 | Anavatapta |
阿耨达池 | 阿耨達池 | 196 |
|
阿耨达龙王 | 阿耨達龍王 | 196 | Anavatapta |
安平 | 196 | Anping | |
安养 | 安養 | 196 | Western Pure Land |
安养世界 | 安養世界 | 196 | Pure Land |
安义 | 安義 | 196 | Anyi |
菴园 | 菴園 | 196 | Amravana garden |
阿毘达磨 | 阿毘達磨 | 196 |
|
阿毘达摩 | 阿毘達摩 | 196 | Abhidharma |
阿毘达磨藏 | 阿毘達磨藏 | 97 | Abhidharmapiṭaka; Abhidhammapiṭaka; Abhidharmapitaka; Collection of Treatises |
阿毘昙 | 阿毘曇 | 196 | Abhidharma; Abhidhamma |
阿耆多 | 97 | Ajita Keśakambala | |
阿若憍陈如 | 阿若憍陳如 | 65 | Ājñāta-kāuṇḍinya |
阿阇世王 | 阿闍世王 | 196 | Ajātaśatru; Ajatasutru; Ajātasattu |
阿逸多 | 196 | Ajita | |
阿育王 | 196 | King Aśoka; Asoka; Ashoka | |
灞 | 98 | Ba | |
八大人觉 | 八大人覺 | 98 | Sutra on the Eight Realizations of the Great Beings |
八德 | 98 | Eight Virtues | |
八菩萨 | 八菩薩 | 98 | the Eight Great Bodhisattvas |
八圣道 | 八聖道 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way |
八分 | 98 |
|
|
柏 | 98 |
|
|
白帝 | 98 | White Heavenly Emperor | |
白净 | 白淨 | 98 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana |
百论 | 百論 | 66 | Śataśāstra; Hundred Treatise |
白王 | 98 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana | |
百喻经 | 百喻經 | 66 |
|
百劫 | 98 | Baijie | |
巴连弗 | 巴連弗 | 98 | Pataliputra; Pāṭaliputra |
跋难陀 | 跋難陀 | 98 |
|
谤佛经 | 謗佛經 | 98 | Buddakṣepana; Bang Fojing |
般泥洹 | 98 | Parinirvāṇa | |
般泥洹经 | 般泥洹經 | 98 | Bannihuan Jing; Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra; Mahāparinibbānasutta |
般遮罗 | 般遮羅 | 98 |
|
宝星陀罗尼经 | 寶星陀羅尼經 | 98 | Ratnaketudhāraṇī; Bao Xing Tuoluoni Jing |
宝雨经 | 寶雨經 | 98 | Ratnameghasūtra; Bao Yu Jing |
宝云 | 寶雲 | 98 | Bao Yun |
宝云经 | 寶雲經 | 98 | Ratnameghasūtra; Bao Yun Jing |
宝渚 | 寶渚 | 98 | Simhala; Siṃhala |
宝光 | 寶光 | 98 | Ratnaprabha; Jewel Light |
薄伽梵 | 98 | Bhagavat; Bhagavān; Bhagwan; Bhagawan | |
宝积经 | 寶積經 | 98 | Ratnakūṭa sūtra |
宝林 | 寶林 | 98 | Po Lam |
薄皮 | 98 | Licchavi; Lecchavi | |
宝生如来 | 寶生如來 | 98 | Ratnasaṃbhava Tathāgata |
宝手菩萨 | 寶手菩薩 | 98 | Ratnapāṇi; Ratnapāṇi Bodhisattva; Ratnapani |
宝意 | 寶意 | 98 | Ratnamati |
宝印手菩萨 | 寶印手菩薩 | 98 | Ratnamudrahasta Bodhisattva |
宝月 | 寶月 | 98 | Ratnacandra |
八宿 | 98 | Baxoi | |
跋提 | 98 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya | |
跋提河 | 98 | Hiranyavati River; Ajitavati River | |
跋陀 | 98 | Gunabhadra | |
跋陀罗 | 跋陀羅 | 98 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya |
跋陀婆罗 | 跋陀婆羅 | 98 | Bhadrapala |
跋陀婆罗菩萨 | 跋陀婆羅菩薩 | 98 | Bhadrapāla bodhisattva |
八月 | 98 |
|
|
北方 | 98 | The North | |
北齐 | 北齊 | 98 | Northern Qi Dynasty; Qi of the Northern Dynasties |
北洲 | 98 | Uttarakuru | |
北海 | 98 |
|
|
北极 | 北極 | 98 | north pole |
北京 | 98 | Beijing | |
北印度 | 98 |
|
|
北欝单越 | 北欝單越 | 98 | Uttarakuru |
悲者 | 98 | Karunya | |
北宗 | 98 | Northern school | |
本论 | 本論 | 98 |
|
本生经 | 本生經 | 98 |
|
本业经 | 本業經 | 98 | Sutra on Stories of Former Karma |
本记 | 本記 | 66 | Annals |
本寂 | 98 | Benji | |
本际 | 本際 | 98 | bhūtakoṭi; reality-limit |
本州 | 98 | Honshū | |
毕宿 | 畢宿 | 98 | Rohiṇī |
遍智 | 98 | Bian Zhi | |
遍净天 | 遍淨天 | 98 |
|
遍一切处 | 遍一切處 | 98 | Vairocana |
辩圆 | 辯圓 | 98 | Ben’en |
遍照尊 | 98 | Vairocana | |
别录 | 別錄 | 98 |
|
毕陵 | 畢陵 | 98 | Pilindavatsa |
毕陵伽 | 畢陵伽 | 98 | Pilindavatsa |
并举 | 並舉 | 98 | Pilindavatsa |
鞞陀 | 98 | Veda | |
渤 | 98 | Bohai Sea | |
波罗柰 | 波羅柰 | 98 | Varanasi |
波罗奈 | 波羅奈 | 98 | Vārānasī |
波尼 | 98 | Panini | |
波颇 | 波頗 | 98 | Prabhakaramitra |
般若灯 | 般若燈 | 98 | Prajñāpradīpa |
般若灯论 | 般若燈論 | 98 | Prajñāpradīpa |
般若经 | 般若經 | 98 | Prajnaparamita Sutras |
般若三藏 | 98 | Prajna | |
般若宗 | 98 | Madhyamaka; Sanlun School; Three Sastra School | |
波斯 | 98 | Persia | |
波斯匿 | 98 | King Prasenajit; Pasenadi | |
波斯匿王 | 98 | King Prasenajit; Pasenadi | |
波旬 | 98 | Pāpīyāms; Pāpimant | |
伯牙 | 98 | Boya | |
波吒厘 | 波吒釐 | 98 | Pāṭaliputra; Pāṭaliputta; Pāṭaligāma |
波吒厘子城 | 波吒釐子城 | 98 | Pāṭaliputra; Pāṭaliputta; Pāṭaligāma |
不休息 | 不休息 | 98 | never resting; anikṣiptadhura |
不增不减经 | 不增不減經 | 98 | Tathāgatagarbhasūtra; Bu Zeng Bu Jian Jing |
不空成就 | 98 | Amoghasiddhi | |
不死矫乱 | 不死矯亂 | 98 | Amarāvikkhepa |
不退转 | 不退轉 | 98 |
|
财首菩萨 | 財首菩薩 | 99 | Bodhisattva Foremost Wealth |
蔡邕 | 99 | Cai Yong | |
苍颉 | 蒼頡 | 99 | Cangjie |
曾子 | 99 | Ceng Zi | |
禅宗 | 禪宗 | 99 | Chan School of Buddhism; Zen |
长阿含 | 長阿含 | 99 | Long Discourses; Dīrghāgama |
常边 | 常邊 | 99 | śāśvatānta; extreme of eternalism |
长安 | 長安 | 99 |
|
长广 | 長廣 | 99 | Changguang |
常灭 | 常滅 | 99 | Nityaparinirvrta |
常平 | 99 | Changping | |
常啼 | 常啼 | 99 | Sadāprarudita |
澄观 | 澄觀 | 99 | Cheng Guan |
成劫 | 99 | The kalpa of formation | |
成实 | 成實 | 99 | Satyasiddhiśāstra; Cheng Shi Lun; Treatise of Establishing Reality |
成实论 | 成實論 | 99 | Satyasiddhiśāstra; Cheng Shi Lun; Treatise of Establishing Reality |
成王 | 99 | King Cheng of Zhou | |
澄海 | 99 | Sea of serenity (Mare Serenitatis, on the moon); Chenghai | |
成华 | 成華 | 99 | Chenghua |
程邈 | 99 | Cheng Miao | |
承习 | 承習 | 99 | Brahmin; Brahman |
成寻 | 成尋 | 99 | Jōjin |
车匿 | 車匿 | 99 | Channa; Chandaka |
陈露 | 陳露 | 99 | Lu Chen |
陈那 | 陳那 | 99 | Dignaga; Dignāga |
赤帝 | 99 | Red Heavenly Emperor | |
赤土 | 99 | Chi Tu | |
持法 | 99 | Protector of the Dharma; Dharmadhara | |
池上 | 99 | Chihshang; Chihshang | |
重显 | 重顯 | 99 | Chong Xian |
崇礼 | 崇禮 | 99 | Chongli |
处处经 | 處處經 | 99 | Chuchu Jing |
垂拱 | 99 | Chuigong | |
春夏秋冬 | 67 | the four seasons | |
春秋 | 99 |
|
|
纯陀 | 純陀 | 99 | Cunda |
畜生界 | 99 | Animal Realm | |
辞海 | 辭海 | 99 | Cihai |
刺史 | 99 | Regional Inspector | |
慈氏 | 99 | Maitreya | |
慈氏菩萨 | 慈氏菩薩 | 99 | Maitreya |
葱岭 | 葱嶺 | 67 | Pamirs |
嵯峨 | 99 | Emperor Saga | |
大般涅槃经 | 大般涅槃經 | 68 |
|
大宝积经 | 大寶積經 | 100 | Maharatnakuta Sutra; Ratnakūṭasūtra; Mahāratnakūṭasūtra; The Great Treasures Collection sūtra |
大悲者 | 100 | Compassionate One | |
大遍空寺 | 100 | Da Bian Kong Temple | |
大功德 | 100 | Laksmi | |
大慧菩萨 | 大慧菩薩 | 100 | Mahāmati Bodhisattva |
大集经 | 大集經 | 68 |
|
大迦叶 | 大迦葉 | 100 | Mahakasyapa; Mahākāśyapa; Mahākassapa; kasyapa |
大劫 | 100 | Maha-Kalpa | |
大经 | 大經 | 100 | The Mahāpirvāṇa sūtra; The Nirvāṇa sūtra |
大论 | 大論 | 100 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
大涅盘 | 大涅槃 | 100 |
|
大涅槃经 | 大涅槃經 | 100 | Mahaparinirvana Sutra |
大品般若 | 大品般若 | 100 | Dapin Bore [Sutra] |
大品经 | 大品經 | 100 | Large Perfection of Wisdom Sutra |
大疏 | 100 | Commentary on the Vairocana Sutra | |
大唐 | 100 | Tang Dynasty | |
大通 | 100 | Da Tong reign | |
大威德 | 100 | Yamantaka | |
大贤 | 大賢 | 100 | Daxian |
大藏经 | 大藏經 | 100 | Chinese Buddhist Canon; Dazangjing |
大中 | 100 | Da Zhong reign | |
大安 | 100 |
|
|
大宝 | 大寶 | 100 | mahāratna; a precious jewel |
大宝庄严 | 大寶莊嚴 | 100 | Mahāratnapratimaṇḍita |
大悲经 | 大悲經 | 100 | Mahā-karuṇā-puṇḍarīka |
达多 | 達多 | 100 | Devadatta |
大梵 | 100 | Mahabrahma; Brahma | |
大梵天王 | 100 | Mahābrahma Deva Rāja; Brahma | |
大方广佛华严经 | 大方廣佛華嚴經 | 100 |
|
大方广佛华严经入法界品 | 大方廣佛華嚴經入法界品 | 100 | Gaṇḍavyūhasūtra; Dafang Guang Fo Huayan Jing Ru Fajie Pin |
大方广佛华严经随疏演义钞 | 大方廣佛華嚴經隨疏演義鈔 | 100 | Dafang Guang Fo Huayan Jing Sui Shu Yan Yi Chao |
大方广如来秘密藏经 | 大方廣如來祕密藏經 | 100 | Tathāgatagarbhasūtra; Dafangguang Rulai Mimi Cang Jing |
达观 | 達觀 | 100 |
|
大光 | 100 | Vistīrṇavatī | |
大和 | 100 |
|
|
大慧 | 100 |
|
|
岱 | 100 | Mount Tai | |
代州 | 100 | Daizhou; Dai prefecture | |
大空经 | 大空經 | 100 | Mahāśūnyata; Greater Discourse on Emptiness |
大理 | 100 |
|
|
达摩 | 達摩 | 68 | Bodhidharma |
达磨 | 達磨 | 100 | Bodhidharma |
大目犍连 | 大目犍連 | 100 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
大目连 | 大目連 | 100 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
当归 | 當歸 | 100 | Angelica sinensis |
道安 | 100 | Dao An | |
道世 | 100 | Dao Shi | |
道元 | 100 | Dōgen | |
道场寺 | 道場寺 | 100 | Daochang Temple |
道慧 | 100 | Shi Daohui; Dao Hui | |
道教 | 100 | Taosim | |
忉利 | 100 | Trayastrimsa Heaven; Tavatimsa; The Heaven of Thirty-Three Gods | |
忉利天宫 | 忉利天宮 | 100 | The Palace of Trayastrimsa Heaven; Palace of Trāyastriṃśa Heaven |
忉利天 | 100 | Trayastrimsa Heaven; Tavatimsa; The Heaven of Thirty-Three Gods | |
道外 | 100 | Daowai | |
道行 | 100 |
|
|
大品 | 100 | Pancavimsati Sahasrika Prajnaparamita Sutra | |
大乘 | 100 |
|
|
大乘论 | 大乘論 | 100 | Abhidharma of the Mahāyāna |
大乘同性经 | 大乘同性經 | 100 | Mahāyānābhisamaya; Dasheng Tong Xing Jing |
大铁围 | 大鐵圍 | 100 | Mahacakravala |
大同 | 100 |
|
|
大通智胜 | 大通智勝 | 100 | Mahabhijna-jnanabhibhu |
大通智胜佛 | 大通智勝佛 | 100 | Mahabhijna-jnanabhibhu Buddha |
大夏 | 100 | Bactria | |
大相 | 100 | Maharupa | |
大须弥 | 大須彌 | 100 | Mahameru; Great Sumeru Buddha |
大运 | 大運 | 100 |
|
大众部 | 大眾部 | 100 | Mahasamghika |
大篆 | 100 | Great Seal Script | |
大自在天 | 100 | Mahesvara; Mahesvara Deva; Mahissara | |
德经 | 德經 | 100 | De Jing |
德宗 | 100 | Emperor De Zong | |
邓 | 鄧 | 100 | Deng |
德清 | 100 |
|
|
德文 | 100 | German (language) | |
狄 | 100 |
|
|
地持论 | 地持論 | 100 | Sutra on Bodhisattva Stages; Bodhisattvabhūmi |
第一义悉檀 | 第一義悉檀 | 100 | Ultimate Method; ultimate teaching method |
典籍 | 100 | canonical text | |
顶生王 | 頂生王 | 100 | King Mūrdhaga |
地婆诃罗 | 地婆訶羅 | 100 | Divākara |
底沙佛 | 100 | Puṣya Buddha | |
帝释 | 帝釋 | 100 | Sakra; Kausika; Lord of Devas |
帝释天 | 帝釋天 | 68 |
|
帝相 | 100 | Indradhvaja | |
第一身 | 100 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
地狱 | 地獄 | 100 |
|
地藏菩萨 | 地藏菩薩 | 100 | Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva |
东岸 | 東岸 | 100 | East Bank; East Coast |
东晋 | 東晉 | 100 | Eastern Jin Dynasty |
东毘提诃洲 | 東毘提訶洲 | 100 | East Videha |
东夏 | 東夏 | 100 | Eastern China |
东安 | 東安 | 100 | Dongan |
东方 | 東方 | 100 |
|
东土 | 東土 | 100 | the East; China |
斗宿 | 100 | Uttara-Aṣāḍhā | |
兜率天宫 | 兜率天宮 | 100 | Palace of the Tuṣita Heaven |
兜率 | 100 | Tusita | |
兜率宫 | 兜率宮 | 100 | Tuṣita Palace |
兜率天 | 100 | Tusita Heaven; Tusita gods | |
兜率陀天 | 100 | Tusita | |
杜顺 | 杜順 | 100 | Du Shun |
度一切世间苦恼 | 度一切世間苦惱 | 100 | Sarvalokadhatupadravodvegapratyuttirna |
度一切诸佛境界智严经 | 度一切諸佛境界智嚴經 | 100 | Sarvabuddhaviṣayāvatārajñānalokālaṃkārasūtra (Du Yiqie Zhu Fo Jingjie Zhi Yan Jing) |
对法论 | 對法論 | 100 | Abhidharma śāstra; Treatise on the Mahayana Abhidharma |
对法藏论 | 對法藏論 | 100 | Discourse on the Repository of Abhidharma Discussions |
对治悉檀 | 對治悉檀 | 100 | specific teaching method |
对法藏 | 對法藏 | 100 | Abhidharmapiṭaka; Abhidhammapiṭaka; Abhidharmapitaka; Collection of Treatises |
多宝如来 | 多寶如來 | 100 | Prabhutaratna Tathagata |
多利 | 100 | Dolly | |
多罗 | 多羅 | 100 | Tara |
多摩罗跋栴檀香 | 多摩羅跋栴檀香 | 100 | Tamālapattra-candana-gandha |
多他阿伽度 | 100 | Tathagata | |
多同 | 100 | Duotong | |
多闻部 | 多聞部 | 100 | Bahuśrutīya |
犊子部 | 犢子部 | 100 | Vātsīputrīyas |
饿鬼趣 | 餓鬼趣 | 195 | Hungry Ghost Realm |
鹅王 | 鵝王 | 195 | king of geese; haṃsarāja; rājahaṃsa |
阿弥陀佛 | 阿彌陀佛 | 196 |
|
二连 | 二連 | 195 | Erlian Basin in Inner Mongolia |
二林 | 195 | Erhlin | |
二水 | 195 | Erhshui | |
尔雅 | 爾雅 | 196 | Erya; Er Ya; Ready Guide |
二月 | 195 |
|
|
恶物 | 惡物 | 195 | Evil One; Pāpīyāms; Pāpimant |
恶中恶 | 惡中惡 | 195 | Evil One; Pāpīyāms; Pāpimant |
法成 | 102 |
|
|
法海 | 102 |
|
|
法华 | 法華 | 70 |
|
法华经 | 法華經 | 102 | Lotus Sutra; Lotus Sūtra |
法华经疏 | 法華經疏 | 102 | Fahua Jing Shu; Commentary on the Lotus sūtra |
法集经 | 法集經 | 102 | Dharmasaṃgītisūtra; Fa Ji Jing |
法家 | 102 | Legalist school of philosophy; Legalism | |
法坚 | 法堅 | 102 | Fa Jian |
法经 | 法經 | 102 | Fa Jing |
法救 | 102 | Dharmatrāta | |
法句经 | 法句經 | 102 | Fa Ju Jing; Dharmapada; Dhammapada |
法立 | 102 | Fa Li | |
法全 | 102 | Fa Quan | |
法胜 | 法勝 | 102 | Dharmottara |
法天 | 102 | Dharmadeva; Fatian | |
法王子 | 102 |
|
|
法显 | 法顯 | 102 | Faxian; Fa Hsien |
法众 | 法眾 | 102 | Fa Zhong |
法藏部 | 102 | Dharmaguptaka | |
法常 | 102 | Damei Fachang | |
法佛 | 102 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
法光 | 102 | Faguang | |
法归 | 法歸 | 102 | Fagui |
法和 | 102 | Fahe | |
法界宗 | 102 | Huayan School; Huayan Zong | |
法进 | 法進 | 102 | Fajin |
法句 | 102 | Dhammapada | |
法轮 | 法輪 | 102 |
|
梵 | 102 |
|
|
梵辅天 | 梵輔天 | 102 | Brahma-Purohita deva; ministers of Brahmā |
梵王 | 102 | Brahma | |
梵网经 | 梵網經 | 70 |
|
梵众天 | 梵眾天 | 102 | Brahma-parisadya Heaven; brahmakāyika; brahmapariṣadya; Brahmā's retinue |
梵德 | 102 | Brahma Virtue; Brahmadatta | |
方便门 | 方便門 | 102 |
|
放钵经 | 放鉢經 | 102 | Ajātaśatrukaukṛtyavinodana; Fang Bo Jing |
房宿 | 102 | Anurādhā | |
梵宫 | 梵宮 | 102 | Palace of Brahmā |
方正 | 102 |
|
|
梵摩 | 102 | Brahma | |
繁峙 | 102 | Fanshi | |
梵世 | 102 | Brahma World; brahmaloka | |
梵授 | 102 | Brahmadatta | |
梵天 | 102 |
|
|
梵天王 | 102 | Brahmā | |
梵文 | 102 | Sanskrit | |
梵相 | 102 | Brahmadhvaja | |
梵语 | 梵語 | 102 |
|
梵志 | 102 | Brahmin; Brahman; brahmacārin | |
梵众 | 梵眾 | 102 | brahmakāyika; brahmapariṣadya; the Heaven of the Followers of Brahma |
法身 | 70 |
|
|
法身经 | 法身經 | 102 | Dharmaśarīrasūtra; Fashen Jing |
法身佛 | 102 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
法实 | 法實 | 102 | Dharmasatya |
法王 | 102 |
|
|
法相宗 | 102 |
|
|
法性 | 102 | dharma nature; inherent nature; essence; true nature; dharmata | |
法性佛 | 102 | Dharmata Buddha | |
法性身 | 102 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
法眼 | 102 |
|
|
法藏 | 102 |
|
|
发智论 | 發智論 | 102 | Abhidharma-jñāna-prasthāna |
非非想天 | 102 | Heaven of Neither Thought nor Non-Thought | |
非想非非想天 | 102 | Heaven of Neither Thought nor Non-Thought | |
吠舍 | 102 | Vaishya | |
吠舍厘 | 吠舍釐 | 102 | Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; City of Vaisali |
分别论 | 分別論 | 102 | Vibhanga |
分别明菩萨 | 分別明菩薩 | 102 | Bhāviveka; Bhāvaviveka |
风神 | 風神 | 102 |
|
汾阳 | 汾陽 | 70 | Fenyang |
佛本行经 | 佛本行經 | 102 | Abhiniskramana Sutra; Fo Ben Xing Jing |
佛藏经 | 佛藏經 | 102 | Buddhapiṭakaduḥśīlanirgraha; Fo Cang Jing |
佛地经 | 佛地經 | 102 | Buddhabhūmi; Fo Di Jing |
佛地经论 | 佛地經論 | 102 | Buddhabhūmisūtraśāstra; Treatise on the Buddhabhūmisūtra |
佛地论 | 佛地論 | 102 | Buddhabhūmisūtraśāstra; Treatise on the Buddhabhūmisūtra |
佛顶尊胜 | 佛頂尊勝 | 102 | Usnisavijaya |
佛护 | 佛護 | 102 | Buddhapalita |
佛名经 | 佛名經 | 102 | Sutra on the Names of the Buddhas; Fo Ming Jing |
佛七 | 102 | Amitabha Chanting Retreat | |
佛十力 | 102 | the ten powers of the Buddha | |
观佛三昧海经 | 觀佛三昧海經 | 102 | Sutra on the Ocean-like Samadi of the Contemplation of the Buddha |
佛统 | 佛統 | 102 | Nakhon Pathom |
佛性论 | 佛性論 | 102 | Fo Xing Lun |
佛度跋陀罗 | 佛度跋陀羅 | 102 | Buddhabhadra |
佛法 | 102 |
|
|
佛光寺 | 102 | Foguang Temple | |
佛号 | 佛號 | 102 | name of the Buddha |
佛门 | 佛門 | 102 | Buddhism |
佛母 | 102 |
|
|
佛世尊 | 102 | Buddha, the world-honoured; bhagavat | |
佛陀 | 102 |
|
|
佛音 | 102 | Buddhaghoṣa; Buddhaghosa | |
傅大士 | 102 | Venerable Master Fu; Great Adept Fu | |
付法藏 | 102 | History of the Transmission of the Dharma Treasury | |
伏羲 | 102 | Fu Xi | |
缚刍河 | 縛芻河 | 102 | Vakṣu River |
富兰那 | 富蘭那 | 102 | Purana |
富楼那 | 富樓那 | 102 | Purna; Punna |
弗沙佛 | 102 | Puṣya Buddha | |
覆障 | 102 | Rāhula | |
甘露门 | 甘露門 | 103 |
|
甘露饭王 | 甘露飯王 | 103 | King Amitodana |
高齐 | 高齊 | 103 | Northern Qi Dynasty; Qi of the Northern Dynasties |
高僧传 | 高僧傳 | 103 |
|
高帝 | 103 |
|
|
高宗 | 103 |
|
|
高祖 | 103 |
|
|
给孤独 | 給孤獨 | 103 | Anathapindada |
庚 | 103 | 7th heavenly stem | |
庚申 | 103 | Gengshen year; fifty seventh year G9 of the 60 year cycle | |
宫人 | 宮人 | 103 |
|
宫城 | 宮城 | 103 | Miyagi |
功德天 | 103 | Laksmi | |
公使 | 103 | minister; diplomat performing ambassadorial role in Qing times, before regular diplomatic relations | |
观所缘缘论 | 觀所緣緣論 | 103 | ālambanaparīkṣā; Guan Suo Yuan Yuan Lun |
观无量寿佛经 | 觀無量壽佛經 | 103 | The sūtra on Contemplation of Amitāyus; Guan Wuliangshou jing |
广百论 | 廣百論 | 103 | Catuhsataka; Guang Bai Lun Ben |
广果天 | 廣果天 | 103 | Brhatphala Heaven; The Heaven of Bountiful Fruits |
广论 | 廣論 | 103 | Lamrim Chenmo; The Great Treatise on the Stages of the Path to Enlightmenent |
广兴 | 廣興 | 103 |
|
广雅 | 廣雅 | 103 | Guang Ya |
广安 | 廣安 | 103 | Guang'an |
广德 | 廣德 | 103 | Guangde |
广明 | 廣明 | 103 | Guangming |
光明遍照 | 103 | Vairocana | |
广普 | 廣普 | 103 | Guangdong pidgin (a mix of Standard Mandarin and Cantonese) |
广饶 | 廣饒 | 103 | Guanrao |
光统 | 光統 | 103 | Guang Tong |
光曜 | 103 | Radiance; Pabhāvatī; Prabhāvatī | |
光赞般若 | 光讚般若 | 103 | Guang Zan Bore [sūtra] |
光宅 | 103 | Guangzhai | |
广智 | 廣智 | 103 | Guangzhi |
广州 | 廣州 | 103 | Guangzhou |
灌河 | 103 | Guanhe | |
观世音 | 觀世音 | 71 |
|
观世音菩萨 | 觀世音菩薩 | 71 | Avalokiteśvara; Avalokitesvara; Guanyin |
观音 | 觀音 | 103 |
|
关中 | 關中 | 103 | Guanzhong |
观自在 | 觀自在 | 103 |
|
观自在菩萨 | 觀自在菩薩 | 103 | Avalokitesvara bodhisattva |
观自在王如来 | 觀自在王如來 | 103 | Lokesvararaja Tathagata |
癸 | 103 | tenth heavenly stem; tenth in order | |
鬼宿 | 103 | Puṣya | |
龟兹 | 龜茲 | 103 | Kucha; Kuqa |
龟茲国 | 龜茲國 | 103 | Kezil; Kizil; Kuqa; Kucha |
归善 | 歸善 | 103 | Guishan |
郭璞 | 71 | Guo Pu | |
谷神 | 穀神 | 103 | Harvest God |
海云 | 海雲 | 104 | Hai Yun |
海众 | 海眾 | 104 | Saṅgha; Saṃgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community |
海安 | 104 | Hai'an | |
海幢 | 104 | Saradhvaja | |
海幢比丘 | 104 | Saradhvaja | |
海东 | 海東 | 104 | Haidong |
海航 | 104 | Hainan Airlines | |
海兴 | 海興 | 104 | Haixing |
韩 | 韓 | 104 |
|
汉 | 漢 | 104 |
|
汉高祖 | 漢高祖 | 104 | Han Gao Zu; Liu Bang |
汉书 | 漢書 | 104 | Book of Han; History of the Former Han Dynasty; Han Shu |
汉武帝 | 漢武帝 | 104 | Emperor Wu of Han |
韩信 | 韓信 | 104 | Han Xin |
何山 | 104 | He Shan | |
河伯 | 104 | name or river God associated with Yellow river | |
河池 | 104 | Hechi | |
恒河 | 恆河 | 104 |
|
恒伽 | 104 | Ganges River | |
恒伽河 | 恆伽河 | 104 | Ganges River |
恒生 | 恆生 | 104 | Hang Seng |
合山 | 104 | Heshan | |
河上公 | 104 | He Shang Gong | |
合水 | 104 | Heshui | |
河西 | 104 | Hexi | |
河中 | 104 | Hezhong | |
合纵 | 合縱 | 104 | Vertical Alliance |
弘道 | 104 |
|
|
后晋 | 後晉 | 104 | Later Jin |
后梁 | 後梁 | 104 | Later Liang |
后周 | 後周 | 104 | Later Zhou |
后金 | 後金 | 104 | Later Jin dynasty |
华藏世界 | 華藏世界 | 104 |
|
化乐天 | 化樂天 | 104 | Nirmanarati Heaven; Nirmāṇarati Heaven |
华手经 | 華手經 | 104 | Kuśalamūlasamparigraha; Hua Shou Jing |
华中 | 華中 | 104 | Central China |
化地部 | 104 | Mahīśāsaka | |
华光佛 | 華光佛 | 104 | Padmaprabha Buddha |
淮 | 104 | Huai River | |
坏劫 | 壞劫 | 104 | Kalpa of Destruction |
淮南 | 104 | Huainan | |
坏一切世间怖畏 | 壞一切世間怖畏 | 104 | Sarvalokabhayacchambhitatvavidhvamsanakara |
华开敷 | 華開敷 | 104 | Samkusumita |
华林 | 華林 | 104 | Hualinbu |
洹 | 104 | Huan river | |
黄帝 | 黃帝 | 104 | The Yellow Emperor |
黄河 | 黃河 | 104 | Yellow River |
黄门 | 黃門 | 104 | Huangmen |
欢喜国 | 歡喜國 | 104 | Abhirati |
华夏 | 華夏 | 104 | China; Cathay |
华严 | 華嚴 | 104 | Avataṃsaka sūtra; Flower Garland Sutra; Flower Adornment Sutra |
华严经 | 華嚴經 | 72 |
|
华严宗 | 華嚴宗 | 104 | Huayan School; Huayan zong |
华严寺 | 華嚴寺 | 104 |
|
华阴 | 華陰 | 104 | Huayin |
护法论 | 護法論 | 104 | In Defense of the Dharma; Hufa Lun |
护法菩萨 | 護法菩薩 | 104 | Dharmapāla |
慧安 | 104 | Hui An | |
慧超 | 104 |
|
|
慧觉 | 慧覺 | 104 | Hui Jue |
慧日 | 104 |
|
|
慧思 | 104 | Hui Si; Nan Yue Hui Si | |
迴向发愿心 | 迴向發願心 | 104 | Vow for Transfer of Merit |
慧严 | 慧嚴 | 104 | Hui Yan |
慧义 | 慧義 | 104 | Hui Yi |
慧月 | 104 | Hui Yue | |
慧照 | 104 | Hui Zhao | |
慧智 | 104 | Hui Zhi | |
惠子 | 104 | Hui Zi | |
慧达 | 慧達 | 104 | Huida |
慧灌 | 104 |
|
|
慧观 | 慧觀 | 104 |
|
慧光 | 104 |
|
|
慧力 | 72 |
|
|
会理 | 會理 | 104 | Huili |
慧能 | 104 | Huineng | |
慧嵬 | 104 | Huiwei | |
火光三昧 | 104 | Fire Samadhi | |
冀 | 106 |
|
|
极广大 | 極廣大 | 106 | Abhyudgatosnisa |
集量论 | 集量論 | 106 | Compendium on Valid Knowledge; Pramāṇasamuccaya |
箕宿 | 106 | Pūrva-Aṣādha | |
吉藏 | 106 | Jizang | |
伽耶城 | 106 | Bodh Gaya | |
家语 | 家語 | 106 | Book of Sayings of Confucius and his disciples |
迦毕试国 | 迦畢試國 | 106 | Kāpiśī |
迦陵伽 | 106 | Kaliṅga | |
迦留陀夷 | 106 | Kalodayin; Kālodāyin; Kaludayin | |
伽摩 | 106 | Kama | |
渐備一切智德经 | 漸備一切智德經 | 106 | Daśabhūmikasūtra; Jian Bei Yiqie Zhi De Jing |
迦那含牟尼 | 106 | Kanakamuni | |
建德 | 106 | Jiande | |
江 | 106 |
|
|
江北 | 106 |
|
|
江边 | 江邊 | 106 | river bank |
江汉 | 江漢 | 106 | Jianghan |
江南 | 106 |
|
|
迦腻色迦王 | 迦膩色迦王 | 106 | King Kaniska |
尖山 | 106 |
|
|
健驮逻国 | 健馱邏國 | 106 | Gandhāra; Gandhara |
角宿 | 106 | Citrā | |
憍陈那 | 憍陳那 | 106 | Kauṇḍinya |
憍陈如 | 憍陳如 | 106 | Kaundinya |
憍萨罗国 | 憍薩羅國 | 106 | Kośala; Kosala; Kausala |
教王 | 106 | Pope | |
交阯 | 106 | Jiaozhi | |
教宗 | 106 | Pope | |
迦毘罗 | 迦毘羅 | 106 | Kapilavastu; Kapilavatthu |
迦毘罗城 | 迦毘羅城 | 106 | Kapilavastu; Kapilavatthu |
迦叶 | 迦葉 | 106 |
|
迦尸 | 迦屍 | 106 | Kasi; Kashi; Kāśī |
迦湿弥罗 | 迦濕彌羅 | 106 | Kaśmīra |
迦湿弥罗国 | 迦濕彌羅國 | 106 | Kaśmīra |
迦维罗卫 | 迦維羅衛 | 106 | Kapilavastu; Kapilavatthu |
嘉祥 | 106 | Jiaxiang County | |
迦叶佛 | 迦葉佛 | 106 | Kasyapa Buddha; Kassapa Buddha |
迦旃 | 106 | Kakuda Kātyāyana | |
迦旃延 | 106 | Mahakatyayana; Katyayana | |
罽賓 | 106 | Kashmir | |
罽賓国 | 罽賓國 | 106 | Kashmir |
极东 | 極東 | 106 | the Far East; East Asia |
笈多 | 106 | Gupta | |
解节经 | 解節經 | 106 | Sandhīnirmocanasūtra; Jie Jie Jing |
戒经 | 戒經 | 106 | Sila sūtra |
解深密经 | 解深密經 | 74 |
|
劫宾那 | 劫賓那 | 106 | Kapphiṇa |
解脱戒经 | 解脫戒經 | 106 | Sutra on the Precepts for Liberation |
戒贤 | 戒賢 | 106 | Śīlabhadra |
己亥 | 106 | Jihai year; thirty sixth year | |
寂静音海 | 寂靜音海 | 106 | Prashantarutasagaravati |
极乐国土 | 極樂國土 | 106 | Land of Bliss; Sukhāvatī |
极乐世界 | 極樂世界 | 106 |
|
吉里 | 106 | Giri | |
寂灭 | 寂滅 | 106 |
|
即墨 | 106 | Jimo | |
晋 | 晉 | 106 |
|
近东 | 近東 | 106 | Near East |
净饭王 | 淨飯王 | 106 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana |
金光明经 | 金光明經 | 74 |
|
金七十论 | 金七十論 | 106 | Commentary on Samkhya Karika |
晋书 | 晉書 | 106 | Book of Jin; History of the Jin Dynasty |
今文 | 今文 | 106 | New Text Confucianism |
晋献公 | 晉獻公 | 106 | Lord Xian of Jin |
净意 | 淨意 | 106 | Śuddhamati |
净意菩萨 | 淨意菩薩 | 106 | Śuddhamati |
金藏 | 106 | Jin Canon; Zhao Cheng Jin Canon | |
金宝 | 金寶 | 106 |
|
金耳国 | 金耳國 | 106 | Karṇasuvarṇa |
经部 | 經部 | 106 | Sautrāntika; Sautrantika |
净饭 | 淨飯 | 106 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana |
泾河 | 經河 | 106 | Jing River |
经量部 | 經量部 | 106 | Sautrantika |
净名经 | 淨名經 | 106 | Vimalakīrti Sūtra; Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa Sūtra |
井宿 | 106 | Punarvasu | |
金刚般若论 | 金剛般若論 | 106 | Vajracchedikāprajñāpāramitāsūtraśāstra |
金刚顶 | 金剛頂 | 106 | Vajra Pinnacle |
金刚顶经 | 金剛頂經 | 106 | Vajra Crown Tantra; Vajraśekharasūtra |
金刚界 | 金剛界 | 106 | kongōkai; vajradhatu; diamond realm |
金刚经 | 金剛經 | 106 |
|
金刚力士 | 金剛力士 | 106 | Vajrapāṇi; Vajrapani |
金刚密迹 | 金剛密跡 | 106 |
|
金刚萨埵 | 金剛薩埵 | 106 | Vajrasattva |
金刚三昧经 | 金剛三昧經 | 106 | Vajrasamādhi |
金刚山 | 金剛山 | 106 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
金刚仙论 | 金剛仙論 | 106 | Jingang Xian Lun |
金刚藏 | 金剛藏 | 106 | Vajragarbha |
金刚藏菩萨 | 金剛藏菩薩 | 106 | Vajragarbha; Diamond Matrix |
金刚智 | 金剛智 | 106 |
|
金刚座 | 金剛座 | 106 | vajrasana; diamond throne |
金刚法菩萨 | 金剛法菩薩 | 106 | Vajradharma bodhisatta |
金刚王菩萨 | 金剛王菩薩 | 106 | Hevajra |
金刚牙菩萨 | 金剛牙菩薩 | 106 | Vajradaṃṣṭra Bodhisattva |
金刚药叉 | 金剛藥叉 | 106 | Vajra-yaksa |
经合 | 經合 | 106 | Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) |
经集 | 經集 | 106 | Sutta Nipata; suttanipāta |
殑伽 | 106 | the Ganges | |
殑伽河 | 106 | Ganges River | |
静乐 | 靜樂 | 106 | Jingle |
净满 | 淨滿 | 106 | Vairocana |
净名 | 淨名 | 106 | Vimalakirti |
经藏 | 經藏 | 106 | Collection of Discourses; Buddhist scriptures; Sūtra Piṭaka / sūtrapiṭaka |
京兆 | 106 |
|
|
金华 | 金華 | 106 | Jinhua |
金陵 | 106 |
|
|
金轮佛顶 | 金輪佛頂 | 106 | Golden Wheel Buddha Crown |
金沙 | 106 | Jinsha | |
金水 | 106 | Jinshui | |
进贤 | 進賢 | 106 | Jinxian |
晋阳 | 晉陽 | 106 | Jinyang |
九色鹿经 | 九色鹿經 | 106 | Sutra of the Nine-Colored Deer |
久安 | 106 | Kyūan | |
九辩 | 九辯 | 106 | Nine Changes |
九部经 | 九部經 | 106 | navāṅga; navāṅga-śāsana; navaṅga-sāsana; nava-vidha sūtrānta; nine kinds of teaching |
九如 | 106 | Chiuju | |
九天 | 106 | Ninth Heaven | |
九月 | 106 |
|
|
九真 | 106 | Jiuzhen [commandery] | |
集贤 | 集賢 | 106 | Jixian |
鸡胤部 | 雞胤部 | 106 | Kaukkuṭika; Gokulika |
寂照 | 106 | Jakushō | |
瞿波 | 106 | Yasodhara | |
瞿波罗 | 瞿波羅 | 106 | Gopala |
崛山 | 74 | Grdhrakuta Mountains; Grdhrakūta; Gijjha-kūta | |
觉生 | 覺生 | 106 |
|
觉世 | 覺世 | 106 | Awakening the World Periodical |
决定藏论 | 決定藏論 | 106 | Jueding Cang Lun |
觉如 | 覺如 | 106 | Kakunyo |
觉心 | 覺心 | 106 |
|
拘留国 | 拘留國 | 106 | Kuru |
拘楼 | 拘樓 | 106 | Kuru |
沮渠 | 74 | Juqu | |
俱舍论 | 俱舍論 | 106 | Abhidharmakośabhāṣya; Abhidharmakośaśastra; Discourse on the Repository of Abhidharma Discussions |
俱舍论疏 | 俱舍論疏 | 106 | Commentary on the Abhidharmakośabhāṣya |
拘尸城 | 106 | City of Kushinagar | |
瞿师罗 | 瞿師羅 | 106 | Kuśinagara; Kusināra; Kushinagar; Kusinagar; Kusinara |
拘尸那城 | 106 |
|
|
拘尸那国 | 拘尸那國 | 106 | Kuśinagara |
瞿陀尼 | 106 | Godānīya | |
瞿陀尼洲 | 106 | Godānīya | |
瞿耶尼 | 106 | Godānīya | |
瞿夷 | 106 | Gautami; Gautamī; Gotami; Gotamī | |
开皇三宝录 | 開皇三寶錄 | 107 | Record of the Three Jewels throughout Successive Dynasties; Lidai San Bao Ji; Records of the Three Jewels during the Kaihuang Period; Fei Changfang's Record |
开元 | 開元 | 107 | Kai Yuan |
开成 | 開成 | 107 | Kaicheng |
开元释教录 | 開元釋教錄 | 107 | Record of Buddhist Teachings Compiled During the Kaiyuan Era; Kaiyuan Catalog |
亢宿 | 107 | Niṣṭyā | |
康居国 | 康居國 | 107 | Kangju |
空生 | 107 | one who expounded emptiness; Subhuti | |
空也 | 107 | Kūya | |
孔子 | 107 | Confucius | |
奎宿 | 107 | Revatī | |
俱卢 | 俱盧 | 107 | Kuru |
来义 | 來義 | 108 | Laiyi |
狼 | 108 |
|
|
岚毘尼 | 嵐毘尼 | 108 | Lumbini |
老君 | 108 | Laozi; Lao-tze | |
勒那 | 108 | Ratnamati | |
勒那摩提 | 108 |
|
|
勒沙婆 | 108 | Rsabha | |
雷音 | 108 |
|
|
楞迦 | 108 | Lanka | |
楞伽 | 楞伽 | 108 | Lankavatara |
楞伽经 | 楞伽經 | 108 | Lankavatara Sutra |
乐平 | 樂平 | 76 | Leping |
乐清 | 樂清 | 108 | Yueqing |
乐山 | 樂山 | 108 | Leshan |
乐施 | 樂施 | 108 | Sudatta |
礼忏 | 禮懺 | 108 | liturgy for confession |
立世阿毘昙论 | 立世阿毘曇論 | 108 | Li Shi Apitan Lun |
李斯 | 108 | Li Si | |
梁朝 | 108 | Liang Dynasty | |
梁武帝 | 108 |
|
|
历城 | 歷城 | 108 | Licheng |
列子 | 108 |
|
|
理佛 | 108 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
麟德 | 108 | Linde | |
灵山 | 靈山 | 108 |
|
灵鹫山 | 靈鷲山 | 108 |
|
林内 | 林內 | 108 | Linnei |
林园 | 林園 | 108 | Linyuan |
六波罗蜜多 | 六波羅蜜多 | 108 | Six Paramitas; Six Perfections |
六度 | 108 | Six Pāramitās; Six Perfections | |
六和 | 108 | Six Points of Reverent Harmony | |
刘虬 | 劉虬 | 108 | Liu Qiu |
六趣 | 108 | six realms; six realms of existence; six destinies | |
六衰 | 108 | six sense organs; ṣaḍ-indriya | |
柳宿 | 108 | Aśleṣā | |
六欲天 | 108 | Six Heavens of the Desire Realm | |
六月 | 108 |
|
|
陇 | 隴 | 108 | Gansu |
龙宫 | 龍宮 | 108 | Palace of the Dragon King |
龙树 | 龍樹 | 108 | Nagarjuna |
龙树菩萨 | 龍樹菩薩 | 76 |
|
龙王 | 龍王 | 108 | Dragon King; Naga King |
无热池 | 無熱池 | 108 | Lake Anopatapta; Lake Mānasarovara |
龙安 | 龍安 | 108 | Longan |
龙门 | 龍門 | 108 |
|
龙猛 | 龍猛 | 108 | Nagarjuna |
龙门山 | 龍門山 | 108 | Mt Longmen |
龙女 | 龍女 | 108 | Dragon Daughter |
鲁 | 魯 | 108 |
|
轮围山 | 輪圍山 | 108 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
论藏 | 論藏 | 108 | Abhidharmapiṭaka; Abhidhammapiṭaka; Abhidharmapitaka; Collection of Treatises |
轮迴 | 輪迴 | 108 |
|
论语 | 論語 | 108 | The Analects of Confucius |
洛 | 108 |
|
|
罗什 | 羅什 | 108 | Kumārajīva |
洛神赋 | 洛神賦 | 108 | Luo Shen Fu; The Goddess of the Luo River |
罗堕 | 羅墮 | 108 | Kanakabharadraja |
罗睺 | 羅睺 | 108 | Rahu |
罗睺罗 | 羅睺羅 | 108 | Rahula |
洛京 | 108 | Luojing [Luoyang] | |
罗摩 | 羅摩 | 108 | Rāma |
罗山 | 羅山 | 108 | Luoshan |
洛阳 | 洛陽 | 108 | Luoyang |
罗阅只 | 羅閱祇 | 108 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha |
庐山 | 廬山 | 108 |
|
卢舍那 | 盧舍那 | 108 | Rocana Buddha |
卢舍那佛 | 盧舍那佛 | 108 | Rocana Buddha |
鹿野 | 108 | Mṛgadāva; Deer Park | |
鹿野苑 | 76 |
|
|
鹿苑 | 108 | Mṛgadāva; Deer Park | |
卢遮那 | 盧遮那 | 108 | Vairocana |
律宗 | 108 | Vinaya School | |
满慈子 | 滿慈子 | 109 | [Purna] Maitrāyaṇīputra |
曼殊室利 | 109 | Manjusri | |
昴 | 109 |
|
|
毛诗 | 毛詩 | 77 | Mao Shi |
没特伽罗 | 沒特伽羅 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
孟津 | 109 | Mengjin | |
蒙山 | 109 | Mengshan | |
密迹经 | 密迹經 | 109 | Mi Ji Jing |
妙法 | 109 |
|
|
妙吉祥 | 109 |
|
|
妙庄严王 | 妙莊嚴王 | 109 | King Wonderful Adornment |
妙德 | 109 | Wonderful Virtue | |
妙法莲华经 | 妙法蓮華經 | 109 | Lotus Sutra |
妙观察 | 妙觀察 | 109 | Vipaśyin; Vipaśyī Buddha |
妙慧 | 109 | Sumatī; Sumagadhi; Sukhamati; Sukhavati | |
妙吉祥菩萨 | 妙吉祥菩薩 | 109 | Mañjuśrī bodhisattva |
妙月长者 | 妙月長者 | 109 | Elder Sucandra |
迷谛隶 | 迷諦隸 | 109 | Maitreya |
灭累 | 滅累 | 109 | Krakucchanda |
密迹金刚 | 密跡金剛 | 109 | Guhyaka Vajrapāṇi |
密迹力士 | 109 | Guhyapati | |
弥伽 | 彌伽 | 109 | Megha |
弥勒 | 彌勒 | 109 |
|
弥勒菩萨 | 彌勒菩薩 | 109 | Maitreya Bodhisattva |
弥勒下生经 | 彌勒下生經 | 109 | The Buddha Speaks the Sutra on the Descent of Maitreya Buddha and His Enlightenment; Mile Xia Sheng Jing |
岷 | 109 | Min | |
明慧菩萨 | 明慧菩薩 | 77 | Ming Hui Bodhisattva |
名家 | 109 | Logicians School of Thought; School of Names | |
明论 | 明論 | 109 | Veda |
明清 | 109 | Ming and Qing dynasties | |
名数论 | 名數論 | 109 | Mahayana Hundred Dharmas Introduction Treatise; Mahāyānaśatadharmaprakāśamukhaśāstra |
明王 | 109 |
|
|
明本 | 109 |
|
|
明光 | 109 | Mingguang | |
明和 | 109 |
|
|
名间 | 名間 | 109 | Mingjian or Mingchien |
明教 | 109 |
|
|
明山 | 109 | Mingshan | |
明水 | 109 | Mingshui | |
明体 | 明體 | 109 | Mincho; Ming font |
明治 | 109 | Meiji | |
岷山 | 109 | Mount Min | |
弥陀 | 彌陀 | 77 |
|
弥陀经 | 彌陀經 | 109 | The Amitabha Sutra |
密云 | 密雲 | 109 | Miyun |
魔道 | 109 | Mara's Realm | |
墨翟 | 109 | Mo Di | |
魔波旬 | 109 | Māra-Pāpīyāms; Pāpīyāms; Pāpimant | |
摩诃迦叶 | 摩訶迦葉 | 109 | Mahākāśyapa; Mahākassapa; kasyapa |
摩诃般若经 | 摩訶般若經 | 109 | Mahāprajñā sūtra |
摩诃卢 | 摩訶盧 | 109 | Mahāroṣaṇa |
摩诃男 | 摩訶男 | 109 | Mahanama; Mahānāma |
摩诃衍 | 摩訶衍 | 77 |
|
摩伽陀 | 109 | Magadha | |
摩伽陀国 | 摩伽陀國 | 77 |
|
摩竭提 | 109 | Magadha | |
摩竭提国 | 摩竭提國 | 109 | Magadha |
摩揭陀国 | 摩揭陀國 | 109 | Magadha |
摩竭陀国 | 摩竭陀國 | 109 | Magadha |
摩罗 | 摩羅 | 109 | Māra |
魔罗道 | 魔羅道 | 109 | Mara's Realm |
摩那苏婆帝龙 | 摩那蘇婆帝龍 | 109 | Manasvin |
摩尼跋陀 | 109 | Maṇibhadra | |
摩腾 | 摩騰 | 109 | Kasyapamatanga |
摩醯首罗 | 摩醯首羅 | 109 | Maheshvara |
摩耶 | 109 | Maya | |
摩耶夫人 | 77 |
|
|
魔怨 | 109 | Māra | |
目揵连 | 目揵連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
目连 | 目連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
木者 | 109 | Rohiṇī | |
那干诃罗国 | 那乾訶羅國 | 110 | Nagarahāra |
那烂陀 | 那爛陀 | 110 | Nālandā Temple |
那烂陀寺 | 那爛陀寺 | 110 |
|
捺落迦 | 110 | Naraka; Hell | |
那罗延 | 那羅延 | 110 | Narayana |
那罗延天 | 那羅延天 | 110 | Narayana deva |
南门 | 南門 | 110 | South Gate |
南天 | 110 | Southern India | |
南天竺 | 110 | Southern India | |
南印度 | 110 | Southern India | |
南宗 | 78 | Southern School; Nan Zong | |
南岸 | 110 | Nanan | |
南海 | 110 |
|
|
南海寄归 | 南海寄歸 | 110 | Sojourning in the South Seas and Returning |
难经 | 難經 | 110 | Yellow Emperor's Classic of Eighty-one Difficulties |
南岭 | 南嶺 | 110 | Nanling mountain |
南谯 | 南譙 | 110 | Nanqiao |
南山 | 110 | Nanshan; Daoxuan | |
难提迦 | 難提迦 | 110 |
|
南投 | 110 | Nantou | |
难陀 | 難陀 | 110 | Nanda |
难陀龙王 | 難陀龍王 | 110 | Nanda |
南岳 | 南嶽 | 110 |
|
南州 | 110 | Nanchou | |
那提 | 110 |
|
|
内教 | 內教 | 110 | Neidian; Internal Classics |
内门 | 內門 | 110 | Neimen |
内史 | 內史 | 110 | Censor; Administrator |
能夺 | 能奪 | 110 | Māra |
能忍 | 110 | able to endure; sahā | |
念常 | 110 | Nian Chang | |
涅槃 | 110 |
|
|
涅槃经 | 涅槃經 | 78 |
|
泥洹经 | 泥洹經 | 110 | The Nirvana Sutra |
涅槃论 | 涅槃論 | 110 | Nirvāṇaśāstra; Niepan Lun |
尼乾经 | 尼乾經 | 110 | Devadaha Sutra |
尼乾子 | 尼乾子 | 110 | Nirgrantha Jñātaputra; Nigaṇṭha Nātaputta |
泥洹 | 110 | Nirvāṇa; Nibbāna; Nirvana | |
尼健 | 110 | Nirgrantha | |
凝然 | 110 | Gyōnen | |
尼揵 | 110 | Nirgrantha | |
牛宿 | 110 | Abhijit | |
牛角山 | 110 | Niujiao Mountain Niutou Mountain | |
牛头山 | 牛頭山 | 110 | Niutou Mountain |
女宿 | 110 | Śravaṇā | |
后魏 | 後魏 | 195 | Northern Wei Dynasty; Wei of the Northern Dynasties |
逄 | 112 | Pang | |
盘古 | 盤古 | 112 | Pangu |
磻溪 | 112 | Pan River | |
毘卢 | 毘盧 | 112 | Vairocana |
毘卢折那 | 毘盧折那 | 112 | Vairocana |
毘卢遮那 | 毘盧遮那 | 80 | Vairocana; Mahavairocana; Buddha of supreme enlightenment |
毘卢遮那佛 | 毘盧遮那佛 | 112 | Vairocana Buddha |
毘摩 | 112 |
|
|
毘摩质多罗 | 毘摩質多羅 | 112 | Vemacitra |
毘奈耶藏 | 112 | Collection of Monastic Rules; Vinaya; Vinayapiṭaka; Vinaya Piṭaka | |
瓶沙王 | 112 | King Bimbisara | |
品类足论 | 品類足論 | 112 | Abhidharma prakaraṇa pāda śāstra |
毘婆沙 | 112 | Vibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa; Mahāvibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Great Exegesis of Abhidharma | |
毘婆沙师 | 毘婆沙師 | 112 | Vaibhāṣika |
毘婆尸 | 112 | Vipassī; Vipasyin Buddha | |
毘婆尸佛 | 112 | Vipassī; Vipasyin Buddha | |
毘沙门 | 毘沙門 | 112 | Vaisravana; Vessavana; Jambhala |
毘沙门天 | 毘沙門天 | 112 | Vaisravana; Vessavana; Jambhala |
毘舍 | 112 | Vaiśya | |
毘舍离 | 毘舍離 | 112 | Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; Vesālī; City of Vaisali |
毘舍佉 | 112 |
|
|
毘昙 | 毘曇 | 112 | Abhidharma; Abhidhamma |
毘提诃 | 毘提訶 | 112 | Videha |
毘陀 | 112 | Veda | |
毘耶离 | 毘耶離 | 112 | Vesālī; Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; City of Vaisali |
破邪论 | 破邪論 | 80 | Po Xie Lun |
婆伽婆 | 112 | Bhagavat; Bhagavan; Blessed One | |
婆利 | 112 | Brunei | |
婆楼那 | 婆樓那 | 112 | Varuna |
婆罗门 | 婆羅門 | 112 |
|
婆沙 | 112 | Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Apidamo Dapiposha Lun; Vibhāṣā | |
婆沙论 | 婆沙論 | 112 | Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa |
婆珊婆演底 | 112 | Vasanti | |
婆薮天 | 婆藪天 | 112 | Vasudeva |
婆提 | 112 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya | |
婆须蜜 | 婆須蜜 | 112 | Vasumitra |
普门 | 普門 | 80 |
|
普曜 | 112 | lalitavistara sūtra | |
普耀经 | 普耀經 | 112 | Pu Yao Jing; Lalitavistara |
普曜经 | 普曜經 | 112 | Pu Yao Jing; Lalitavistara |
普明王 | 112 | King Srutasoma | |
菩萨本缘经 | 菩薩本緣經 | 112 | Pusa Benyuan Jing; Jātaka stories of the Bodhisattva |
菩萨藏经 | 菩薩藏經 | 112 | Pūrṇaparipṛcchā; Fuluona Hui |
菩萨处胎经 | 菩薩處胎經 | 112 |
|
菩萨道 | 菩薩道 | 112 |
|
菩萨乘 | 菩薩乘 | 112 | Bodhisattva Vehicle |
菩萨十地 | 菩薩十地 | 112 | the ten grounds of the bodhisattva path; dashabhumi |
菩萨藏 | 菩薩藏 | 112 | Mahāyāna canon |
菩提留支 | 112 | Bodhiruci | |
菩提萨埵 | 菩提薩埵 | 112 | bodhisattva |
菩提心义 | 菩提心義 | 112 | The Meaning of Bodhicitta |
普贤 | 普賢 | 112 | Samantabhadra |
普贤观经 | 普賢觀經 | 112 | Samantabhadra Sutra |
普贤菩萨 | 普賢菩薩 | 112 | Samantabhadra Bodhisattva |
濮阳 | 濮陽 | 80 | Puyang |
普愿 | 普願 | 112 | Nanquan; Puyuan |
蒲州 | 80 | Puzhou; Yongji | |
七发 | 七發 | 113 | Qi Fa; Seven Stimuli |
七略 | 113 | Seven Categories | |
起信论 | 起信論 | 81 | Treatise on the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna; Dasheng Qixin Lun |
起信论疏 | 起信論疏 | 113 | A Commentary on the Treatise on the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna; Taisung Kisin Non So |
起信疏 | 113 | Commentary on the Treatise on the Awakening of Faith | |
耆域 | 113 |
|
|
七众 | 七眾 | 113 | sevenfold assembly |
千叶 | 千葉 | 113 | Chiba |
乾元 | 113 | Qianyuan | |
契此 | 113 | Qi Ci | |
只桓 | 祇桓 | 113 | Jetavana |
秦 | 113 |
|
|
秦朝 | 113 | Qin Dynasty | |
亲光 | 親光 | 113 | Bandhuprabha |
秦始皇 | 113 | Qin Shi Huang | |
清辩 | 清辯 | 113 | Bhāviveka |
清辩菩萨 | 清辯菩薩 | 113 | Bhāviveka |
青目 | 113 | Piṅgala | |
清净天 | 清淨天 | 113 | Prakīrṇakā |
清流 | 113 | Qingliu | |
庆喜 | 慶喜 | 113 | Ānanda; Ananda |
青州 | 113 |
|
|
耆婆 | 113 | jīvaka | |
耆阇崛山 | 耆闍崛山 | 113 | Vulture Peak |
只树 | 祇樹 | 113 | Jetavana; Prince Jetta's Grove |
求那跋摩 | 81 | Guṇaśāla | |
求那跋陀罗 | 求那跋陀羅 | 113 | Guṇabhadra; Gunabhadra |
祇园 | 祇園 | 113 | Jeta Grove; Jetavana |
七月 | 113 |
|
|
劝学 | 勸學 | 113 | On Learning |
佉沙国 | 佉沙國 | 113 | Kashgar; Kasha |
瞿昙 | 瞿曇 | 113 | Gautama; Gotama |
瞿昙般若流支 | 瞿曇般若流支 | 113 | Gautama Prajñāruci |
屈支 | 113 | Kezil; Kizil; Kuqa; Kucha | |
然灯佛 | 然燈佛 | 82 | Dipankara Buddha |
穰佉 | 114 | Sankha | |
人大 | 114 | National Peoples Congress (in China); Great Hall of the People | |
人趣 | 114 | Human Realm | |
人乘 | 114 | Human Vehicle | |
仁王经 | 仁王經 | 114 | Renwang Jing; Scripture for Humane Kings |
忍辱仙人 | 114 | Ksantivadin | |
人属 | 人屬 | 114 | Homo |
仁贤 | 仁賢 | 114 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya |
日天 | 114 | Surya; Aditya | |
日光遍照 | 114 | Suryaprabha Bodhisattva; Radiant Sunlight Bodhisattva | |
日丽 | 日麗 | 114 | Rili |
日文 | 114 | Japanese language | |
入大乘论 | 入大乘論 | 114 | Mahāyānavatāra; Ru Dacheng Lun |
如观 | 如觀 | 114 | Ru Guan |
如幻三昧经 | 如幻三昧經 | 114 | Suṣṭhitamatidevaputraparipṛcchā; Ru Huan Sanmei Jing |
儒教 | 114 |
|
|
濡首 | 114 | Glossy Head; Manjusri | |
如东 | 如東 | 114 | Rudong |
如来 | 如來 | 114 |
|
如来祕密藏经 | 如來祕密藏經 | 114 | Tathāgatagarbhasūtra |
润州 | 潤州 | 114 | Runzhou |
若提子 | 114 | Nirgrantha Jñātaputra; Nigaṇṭha Nātaputta | |
如如佛 | 114 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
如是语 | 如是語 | 114 | Itivuttaka |
塞迦 | 115 | Saka | |
三法印 | 115 | Three Dharma Seals | |
三法度 | 115 | Treatise on the Three Laws | |
三晋 | 三晉 | 115 | the Three Jin States |
三聚 | 115 | the three paths | |
三聚戒 | 115 | the Tri-Vidhani Silani; Mahayana Boddhisattva precepts | |
三身 | 115 | Trikaya | |
三十三天 | 115 | Heaven of the Thirty-Three Gods; The Heaven of Thirty-Three Gods; Trāyastriṃśa Heaven; Tāvatiṃsa Heaven | |
三无性论 | 三無性論 | 115 | San Wuxing Lun |
身口意业 | 身口意業 | 115 | the Three Karmas; physical, verbal, and mental karma |
三藏 | 115 |
|
|
三藏法师 | 三藏法師 | 115 | Venerable Xuanzang; Tripiṭaka |
三略 | 115 | Three Strategies of Huang Shigong | |
三山 | 115 | Sanshan | |
三水 | 115 | Sanshui | |
三义 | 三義 | 115 |
|
三原 | 115 | Sanyuan | |
三月 | 115 |
|
|
三自 | 115 | Three-Self Patriotic Movement | |
萨婆多 | 薩婆多 | 115 | Sarvāstivāda |
萨陀波崙 | 薩陀波崙 | 115 | Sadāprarudita |
色界十八天 | 115 | Eighteen Heavens of the Form Realm | |
色究竟 | 115 | Akaniṣṭha; Akanistha; Akaniṭṭha | |
色究竟天 | 115 | Akaniṣṭha; Akanistha; Akaniṭṭha; Heaven of Ultimate Form | |
僧亮 | 115 | Sengliang | |
僧伽 | 115 |
|
|
僧佉 | 115 | Samkhya | |
僧佉经 | 僧佉經 | 115 | Samkhya Sutra |
僧叡 | 僧叡 | 115 | Sengrui |
铩 | 鎩 | 115 | Mount Samarium |
刹帝利 | 剎帝利 | 115 | Kshatriya; Kashtriya; Ksatriyah |
刹利 | 剎利 | 115 | Kṣatriya; Kshatriya; Kashtriya; Ksatriyah |
善财童子 | 善財童子 | 115 | Sudhana |
善导 | 善導 | 115 | Shan Dao |
山海经 | 山海經 | 115 | Classic of Mountains and Seas |
善慧 | 115 | Shan Hui | |
善会 | 善會 | 115 | Shan Hui |
善寂 | 115 | Shan Ji | |
善生经 | 善生經 | 115 | Siṅgālovāda Sutta; Siṅgālovādasutta |
善财 | 善財 | 83 |
|
上高 | 115 | Shanggao | |
上合 | 115 | SCO (Shanghai Cooperation Organisation) | |
上清 | 115 | Shangqing; Supreme Clarity | |
上胜 | 上勝 | 115 | Superior; Majestic |
上思 | 115 | Shangsi | |
善观 | 善觀 | 115 | Sudrsa; Sudassa |
上犹 | 上猶 | 115 | Shangyou |
上元 | 115 |
|
|
上证 | 上證 | 115 | Shanghai Stock Exchange (SSE), Abbreviation for 上海證券交易所|上海证券交易所 |
上座部 | 115 |
|
|
山海慧自在通王 | 115 | Sagaravaradharabuddhivikriditabhigna | |
善觉 | 善覺 | 115 | Well-Awakened; Buddhija |
善来 | 善來 | 115 | Svāgata; sāgata |
山南 | 115 | Lhokha | |
山上 | 115 | Shanshang | |
善胜 | 善勝 | 115 | Skilled in Victory; Uttara |
善生 | 115 | sīgāla | |
删阇夜 | 刪闍夜 | 115 | Samkhya |
善施 | 115 | Sudatta | |
善现 | 善現 | 115 | Sudṛśa; Sudrsa; Sudassā |
善现天 | 善現天 | 115 | Sudrsa Heaven; Sudassa; Heaven of Beautiful Devas; Heaven of Skillful Manifestation |
山形 | 115 | Yamagata | |
少林寺 | 115 | Shaolin Temple | |
沙陀 | 115 | Shatuo | |
歙 | 83 | She County | |
摄大乘论 | 攝大乘論 | 115 |
|
舍利弗 | 115 | Sariputra; Sariputta | |
舍利子 | 115 | Sariputta | |
摄论 | 攝論 | 115 | Mahāyānasaṅgraha; She Dacheng Lun |
深密经 | 深密經 | 115 | Wisdom of the Buddha Sutra |
什希有经 | 甚希有經 | 115 | Adbhutadharmaparyāyasūtra; Shen Xiyou Jing |
阇那崛多 | 闍那崛多 | 115 | Jñānagupta; Jnanagupta |
胜军 | 勝軍 | 115 |
|
圣历 | 聖曆 | 115 | Sheng Li reign |
胜鬘经 | 勝鬘經 | 115 | Srimala Sutra; Śrīmālādevī Siṃhanāda sūtra; Sutra on the Lion’s Roar of Srimala |
生死相续 | 生死相續 | 115 | Saṃsāra; cycle of life and death |
圣天 | 聖天 | 115 |
|
胜林 | 勝林 | 115 | Jetavana |
声论 | 聲論 | 115 | Treatise on Sounds |
胜鬘 | 勝鬘 | 83 | Śrīmālā |
圣明 | 聖明 | 115 |
|
生死轮迴 | 生死輪迴 | 115 | Saṃsāra; cycle of life and death |
声闻 | 聲聞 | 115 |
|
声闻地 | 聲聞地 | 115 | Stage of Disciple; śrāvakabhūmi |
声闻乘 | 聲聞乘 | 115 | Sravaka Vehicle; Sravakayāna |
声闻藏 | 聲聞藏 | 115 | Śrāvaka canon; Hīnayāna canon |
声闻身 | 聲聞身 | 115 | sravaka-kaya |
圣子 | 聖子 | 115 | Holy Son; Jesus Christ; God the Son |
神会 | 神會 | 115 | Shenhui |
深坑 | 115 | Shenkeng | |
神州 | 115 | China | |
舍卫 | 舍衛 | 115 | Sravasti; Savatthi |
舍卫城 | 舍衛城 | 115 | Sravasti; Savatthi |
舍卫国 | 舍衛國 | 115 | Sravasti; Savatthi |
十遍处 | 十遍處 | 115 | Ten Kasinas |
实叉难陀 | 實叉難陀 | 115 | Śiksānanda; Siksananda |
识处 | 識處 | 115 | Limitless Consciousness |
十地经论 | 十地經論 | 115 | Daśabhūmikasūtraśāstra; Treatise on the Scripture of the Ten Stages |
十地论 | 十地論 | 115 | Daśabhūmikasūtraśāstra; Shi Di Jinglun |
十二因缘经 | 十二因緣經 | 115 | Sutra on the Twelve Nidanas |
十二遊经 | 十二遊經 | 115 | Shi Er You Jing |
释梵 | 釋梵 | 115 | Sakra and Brahma; Śakra and Brahmā |
十方佛 | 115 | the Buddhas of the Ten Directions | |
十方诸佛 | 十方諸佛 | 115 | the Buddhas of the Ten Directions |
十慧 | 115 | Ten Verses on Wisdom | |
十界 | 115 | the ten realms | |
释论 | 釋論 | 115 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
释名 | 釋名 | 115 | Shi Ming |
世亲 | 世親 | 115 | Vasubandhu |
世亲菩萨 | 世親菩薩 | 115 | Vasubandhu |
释氏 | 釋氏 | 115 | Sakya clan |
室宿 | 115 | Pūrva-Proṣṭhapada | |
十行 | 115 | the ten activities | |
世眼 | 115 | Eyes of the World | |
释智 | 釋智 | 115 | Shi Zhi |
世主 | 115 | Lord of the world; Brahmā | |
十住 | 115 |
|
|
十住经 | 十住經 | 115 | Daśabhūmikasūtra; Shi Zhu Jing |
十住论 | 十住論 | 115 | Commentary on the Ten Abodes |
十住毘婆沙论 | 十住毘婆沙論 | 115 | Shi Zhu Pi Po Sha Lun; Daśabhūmivibhāsā śāstra |
世祖 | 115 | Shi Zu | |
十二门论 | 十二門論 | 115 | Twelve Gate Treatise |
逝多 | 115 | Jeta; Jetṛ | |
逝多林 | 115 | Jetavana | |
十二月 | 115 |
|
|
实佛 | 實佛 | 115 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body |
释迦 | 釋迦 | 115 | Sakya |
释迦如来 | 釋迦如來 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
释迦牟尼佛 | 釋迦牟尼佛 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha; Śākyamuni Buddha |
释迦牟尼 | 釋迦牟尼 | 115 |
|
世间解 | 世間解 | 83 |
|
世间眼 | 世間眼 | 115 | Eyes of the World |
释教 | 釋教 | 115 | Buddhism |
释迦文 | 釋迦文 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
释迦文佛 | 釋迦文佛 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
世界悉檀 | 115 | Worldly Method; worldly teaching method | |
十六国 | 十六國 | 115 | Sixteen Kingdoms |
室罗筏 | 室羅筏 | 115 | Sravasti |
石门 | 石門 | 115 | Shimen; Shihmen |
尸毘 | 115 | Sibi | |
时婆 | 時婆 | 115 | jīvaka |
尸弃 | 尸棄 | 115 | Sikhin; Śikhin |
石泉 | 115 | Shiquan | |
师说 | 師說 | 115 | Shishuo |
释提桓因 | 釋提桓因 | 115 | Śakra; Sakka; Śakra Devānām Indra; Kauśika |
施无厌 | 施無厭 | 115 | Nalanda |
十一月 | 115 |
|
|
十月 | 115 |
|
|
师子国 | 師子國 | 115 | Simhala; Siṃhala |
师子王 | 師子王 | 115 | Lion King |
师子相 | 師子相 | 115 | Simdhadhvaja |
师子音 | 師子音 | 115 | Simhaghosa |
师宗 | 師宗 | 115 | Shizong |
世尊 | 115 |
|
|
首楞严三昧经 | 首楞嚴三昧經 | 115 | Śuraṅgamasamādhisūtra; Shou Leng Yan Sanmei Jing |
蜀 | 115 |
|
|
数经 | 數經 | 115 | Shu Jing; Gaṇakamoggallāānasutta; The Discourse to Ganaka-Moggallana |
双流 | 雙流 | 115 | Shuangliu |
疏广 | 疏廣 | 115 | Shu Guang |
疏勒国 | 疏勒國 | 115 | Shule |
舜 | 115 | Emperor Shun | |
顺正理论 | 順正理論 | 115 | Abhidharmanyāyānusāraśāstra |
顺世外道 | 順世外道 | 115 | Lokāyata |
顺义 | 順義 | 115 | Shunyi |
说文 | 說文 | 83 | Shuo Wen Jie Zi |
说一切有部 | 說一切有部 | 115 | Sarvastivada |
说假部 | 說假部 | 115 | Prajñaptivāda |
疏受 | 115 | Shu Shou | |
四大天王 | 115 | Four Deva Kings; Four Heavenly Kings | |
四分律 | 83 |
|
|
四明 | 115 | Si Ming | |
四魔 | 115 | the four kinds of evil | |
四天王 | 115 | Four Deva Kings; Four Heavenly Kings | |
四天王天 | 115 | Caturmaharajika Heaven; Heaven of the Four Kings | |
四王 | 115 | Four Deva Kings; Four Heavenly Kings | |
四王天 | 115 | Caturmaharajika Heaven; Heaven of the Four Kings | |
四围陀 | 四圍陀 | 115 | Four Vedas |
思益梵天所问经 | 思益梵天所問經 | 115 |
|
四洲 | 115 | Four Continents | |
四分 | 115 | four divisions of cognition | |
四会 | 四會 | 115 | Sihui |
司空 | 115 |
|
|
司马相如 | 司馬相如 | 115 | Sima Xiangru |
四平 | 115 | Siping | |
四清 | 115 | the Four Cleanups Movement | |
斯陀含 | 115 | Sakrdagamin; Sakridagami; Sakadagami; Once-Returner | |
思益 | 思益 | 115 | Brahmaviśeṣacintīparipṛcchā [sūtra] |
思益经 | 思益經 | 115 | Brahmaviśeṣacintīparipṛcchā sūtra |
四月 | 115 |
|
|
宋 | 115 |
|
|
宋朝 | 115 | Song Dynasty | |
隋 | 115 | Sui Dynasty | |
隋朝 | 115 | Sui Dynasty | |
岁星 | 歲星 | 115 | Jupiter |
苏迷卢 | 蘇迷盧 | 115 | Mount Sumeru |
娑竭罗龙王 | 娑竭羅龍王 | 115 | Sagara-nagaraja |
娑罗 | 娑羅 | 115 | sala tree; sal tree; shala tree |
娑罗树 | 娑羅樹 | 115 | sala tree; sal tree; shala tree; śāla |
娑婆国土 | 娑婆國土 | 83 | Saha Lokadhatu; Saha Land |
娑婆世界 | 115 | Saha World; the World of Suffering | |
娑婆世界主 | 115 | Mahabrahma; Brahma | |
苏我 | 蘇我 | 115 | Soga |
苏州 | 蘇州 | 115 | Suzhou |
他化自在天 | 84 | Paranirmita-Vasavartin Heaven; paranirmitavaśavartin | |
他化天 | 116 | Paranirmita-Vasavartin Heaven | |
太白 | 116 |
|
|
太白山 | 116 | Mt Taibai | |
泰山 | 116 | Mount Tai | |
太玄 | 116 | Canon of Supreme Mystery | |
泰伯 | 116 | Taibo | |
太和 | 116 |
|
|
太极 | 太極 | 116 |
|
太山 | 116 | Taishan | |
台山 | 臺山 | 116 | Taishan |
太始 | 116 |
|
|
太行山 | 116 | Taihang Mountains on the border between Hebei and Shanxi | |
太原 | 116 | Taiyuan | |
太原寺 | 116 | Taiyuan Temples; Temples of the Great Vow | |
台中 | 臺中 | 116 | Taizhong; Taichung |
太子中 | 116 | Crown Prince Zhong; Li Xian | |
太宗 | 116 |
|
|
唐三藏 | 116 | Tang Tripitaka; Xuanzang | |
昙摩蜜多 | 曇摩蜜多 | 116 | Dharmamitra |
檀特山 | 116 | Daṇḍaloka; Daṇḍaka | |
昙无德 | 曇無德 | 116 | Dharmaguptaka |
昙无竭 | 曇無竭 | 116 |
|
天帝 | 116 | Heavenly Emperor; God | |
天宫 | 天宮 | 116 |
|
天亲 | 天親 | 116 | Vasubandhu; Vasubandu |
天亲菩萨 | 天親菩薩 | 116 | Vasubandhu |
天乘 | 116 | deva vehicle | |
天主 | 116 |
|
|
天宝 | 天寶 | 116 | Tianbao |
天等 | 116 | Tiandeng | |
天方 | 116 | Arabia; Arabian | |
天皇 | 116 | Japanese Emperor | |
天界 | 116 | heaven; devaloka | |
天命 | 116 | tianming; Mandate of Heaven | |
天人师 | 天人師 | 116 |
|
天水 | 116 | Tianshui | |
天台 | 116 | Tiantai; T'ien-tai | |
天台山 | 116 | Mount Tiantai | |
天台智者 | 116 | Sage of Tiantai | |
田中 | 116 |
|
|
天竺 | 116 | India; Indian subcontinent | |
调达 | 調達 | 116 | Devadatta |
铁轮围山 | 鐵輪圍山 | 116 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
铁围 | 鐵圍 | 116 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
铁围山 | 鐵圍山 | 116 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
提婆 | 116 |
|
|
提婆达 | 提婆達 | 116 | Devadatta |
提婆达多 | 提婆達多 | 116 | Devadatta |
通鑑 | 通鑑 | 116 | Comprehensive Mirror in Aid of Governance |
通理 | 116 | Tong Li | |
同德 | 116 | Tongde | |
通化 | 116 | Tonghua | |
童寿 | 童壽 | 116 | Kumarajiva |
头陀寺 | 頭陀寺 | 116 | Toutuo Temple |
土门 | 土門 | 116 | Tumen or Bumin Khan |
陀罗 | 陀羅 | 116 | Tārā |
娲 | 媧 | 87 | Wa |
王夫人 | 119 | Lady Wang | |
王觉 | 王覺 | 119 | Wang Jue |
王献之 | 王獻之 | 119 | Wang Xianzhi |
王舍城 | 119 | Rajgir; Rajagrha | |
王舍城结集 | 王舍城結集 | 119 | First Buddhist Council at Rajgir |
卫青 | 衛青 | 119 | Wei Qing |
唯识宗 | 唯識宗 | 87 |
|
胃宿 | 119 | Bharaṇī | |
危宿 | 119 | Śatabhiṣā | |
尾宿 | 119 | Mūlabarhaṇī; Mūla | |
韦昭 | 韋昭 | 119 | Wei Zhao |
魏国西寺 | 魏國西寺 | 119 | Weiguo Xi Temple; Chongfu Temple; National Western Temple |
维摩 | 維摩 | 87 |
|
维摩诘 | 維摩詰 | 119 | Vimalakirti |
韦纽 | 韋紐 | 119 | Visnu |
威神 | 119 | awe-inspiring character of deities; anubhava | |
唯识二十论 | 唯識二十論 | 119 | Viṃśatikā; Twenty Stanzas on Consciousness Only |
唯识论 | 唯識論 | 119 | Viṁśatikāvṛtti; Weishi Lun |
卫世师 | 衛世師 | 119 | Vaisesika |
韦提希 | 韋提希 | 119 | Vaidehī |
围陀 | 圍陀 | 119 | Veda |
围陀论 | 圍陀論 | 119 | Veda |
文帝 | 119 |
|
|
文王 | 119 | King Wen of Zhou | |
文子 | 119 | Wen Zi | |
文成 | 119 | Princess Wen Cheng; Princess Wencheng | |
文君 | 119 | Wenjun; Zhuo Wenjun | |
文殊 | 87 |
|
|
文殊菩萨 | 文殊菩薩 | 119 | Manjusri Bodhisattva |
文殊师利 | 文殊師利 | 119 | Mañjuśrī; Manjushri; Manjusri |
文殊师利菩萨 | 文殊師利菩薩 | 119 | Manjusri |
文殊师利巡行经 | 文殊師利巡行經 | 119 | Mañjuśrī goes on an Inspection Round; Wenshushili Xun Xing Jing |
文心 | 119 | Literary Mind and Carved Dragon; The Literary Mind and the Carving of Dragons; Wen Xin Diao Long | |
文中 | 119 | Bunchū | |
文宗 | 119 | Emperor Wenzong of Tang | |
我知者 | 119 | Spiritual Self; Purusa | |
邬 | 鄔 | 119 |
|
吴 | 吳 | 119 |
|
无边行 | 無邊行 | 119 | Anantacritra |
无德 | 無德 | 119 | Shan Zhao; Fenyang Wude |
五帝 | 119 | Five Emperors | |
五佛 | 119 | Five Dhyani Buddhas; Five Wisdom Buddhas | |
无间地狱 | 無間地獄 | 119 | Avici Hell |
无间狱 | 無間獄 | 119 | Avici Hell |
五境 | 119 | the objects of the five senses | |
五经 | 五經 | 119 | Five Classics |
无量义经 | 無量義經 | 119 | Sutra of Immeasurable Principles |
五趣 | 119 | Five Realms | |
吴王 | 吳王 | 119 | King of Wu; Prince of Wu |
武王 | 119 | Wu Wang; King Wu of Zhou | |
五无间 | 五無間 | 87 |
|
五无间业 | 五無間業 | 87 | the Five Unpardonable Sins |
无想天 | 無想天 | 119 | Asamjnisattva Heaven; Heaven without Thought |
无忧 | 無憂 | 119 |
|
无余涅盘 | 無餘涅槃 | 119 | Anupadhiśeṣanirvāṇa; Nirupadhiśeṣanirvāṇa; Nirvāṇa without Remainder |
无余依涅盘 | 無餘依涅槃 | 119 | Remainderless Nirvāṇa; Nirvāṇa without Remainder |
无云天 | 無雲天 | 119 | Cloudless; Anabhraka |
无着菩萨 | 無著菩薩 | 119 | Asaṅga |
无诤三昧 | 無諍三昧 | 119 | Samādhi of Non-contention |
五浊 | 五濁 | 119 | the five periods of impurity |
五字陀罗尼 | 五字陀羅尼 | 119 | Five Letter Dharani |
无常经 | 無常經 | 119 | Anityatāsūtra; Wuchang Jing |
五华 | 五華 | 119 | Wuhua |
无尽意 | 無盡意 | 119 | Aksayamati Bodhisattva |
无尽意菩萨 | 無盡意菩薩 | 119 | Aksayamati Bodhisattva |
五结 | 五結 | 119 | Wujie; Wuchieh |
无尽意菩萨经 | 無盡意菩薩經 | 119 | Akṣayamatinirdeśasūtra; Exposition of Akṣayamati |
吴郡 | 吳郡 | 119 | Wu Commandery |
悟空 | 119 | Sun Wukong | |
无量光天 | 無量光天 | 119 | Apramanabha Heaven; The Heaven of Infinite Radiance |
光音天 | 119 | Abhasvara Heaven; The Heaven of Radiant Sound | |
无量寿佛 | 無量壽佛 | 87 |
|
无量寿如来会 | 無量壽如來會 | 119 | Sukhāvatīvyūhasūtra; Wuliang Shou Rulai Hui |
无量寿观经 | 無量壽觀經 | 119 | Contemplation Sutra; Sutra on the Visualization of Immeasurable Life; Guan Wuliangshou jing |
无上士 | 無上士 | 87 |
|
无上依经 | 無上依經 | 119 | Wushang Yi Jing |
五台 | 五臺 | 119 | Wutai city and |
五台山 | 五臺山 | 119 |
|
五台县 | 五臺縣 | 119 | Wutai |
无贪 | 無貪 | 119 | non-attachment; alobha |
无退 | 無退 | 119 | avaivartika; non-retrogression |
无想处 | 無想處 | 119 | Realm without Thought |
无相宗 | 無相宗 | 119 | Madhyamaka; Sanlun School; Three Sastra School |
无性菩萨 | 無性菩薩 | 119 | Asvabhāva |
无忧王 | 無憂王 | 119 | King Aśoka; Asoka; Ashoka |
无喻 | 無喻 | 119 | without compare; anopama; anupama |
五月 | 119 | May; the Fifth Month | |
无愠 | 無慍 | 119 | Wuyun |
乌仗那 | 烏仗那 | 119 | Udyana; Wusun; Oddiyana |
无诸 | 無諸 | 119 | Wu Zhu |
奚 | 120 |
|
|
西国 | 西國 | 120 | Western Regions |
西门 | 西門 | 120 |
|
西太原寺 | 120 | Xi Taiyuan Temple; Chongfu Temple; Weiguo Xi Temple; National Western Temple | |
戏忘天 | 戲忘天 | 120 | Heaven of Amusement and Laughter |
西域 | 120 | Western Regions | |
下乘 | 120 | Hinayana; Hīnayāna; Lesser Vehicle | |
贤劫 | 賢劫 | 120 | bhadrakalpa; the present kalpa |
贤劫经 | 賢劫經 | 120 | Bhadrakalpikasūtra; Xian Jie Jing |
贤首疏 | 賢首疏 | 120 | Notes on the Meaning of Treatise on the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna |
显王 | 顯王 | 120 | King Xian of Zhou |
贤愚经 | 賢愚經 | 120 | Sutra on the Wise and Foolish; Damamūka |
显宗论 | 顯宗論 | 120 | Abhidharma prakaraṇa śāsana śāstra |
显德 | 顯德 | 120 | Xiande |
香灯 | 香燈 | 120 |
|
像法 | 120 | Age of Semblance Dharma; Saddharmapratirūpaka; Period of Semblance Dharma | |
香山 | 120 | Fragrant Hills Park | |
香象 | 120 | Gandhahastī | |
相宗 | 120 | Faxiang School; Ci'en School; Dharmalaksana School | |
象鼻山 | 120 | Elephant Trunk Hill | |
香河 | 120 | Xianghe | |
相如 | 120 | Xiangru | |
相山 | 120 | Xiangshan | |
香严 | 香嚴 | 120 | Xiangyan |
贤护 | 賢護 | 120 | Bhadrapāla |
仙居 | 120 | Xianju | |
先尼 | 120 | Srenika | |
咸宁 | 咸寧 | 120 | Xianning |
贤善 | 賢善 | 120 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya |
显宗 | 顯宗 | 120 |
|
孝经 | 孝经 | 120 |
|
小乘论 | 小乘論 | 120 | Abhidhamma |
小乘 | 120 | Hinayana | |
孝文 | 120 | Emperor Xiaowen of Wei | |
小篆 | 120 | Small Seal Script | |
夏禹 | 120 | Yu the Great | |
西北方 | 120 | northwest; northwestern | |
悉达 | 悉達 | 120 | Siddhartha |
悉达多 | 悉達多 | 120 | Siddhartha |
脇尊者 | 120 | Parsva | |
喜根 | 120 | Saumanasya; Prīti; Joy | |
习果 | 習果 | 120 | correlative effect; fruition of an outflow; niṣyandaphala |
心轮 | 心輪 | 120 | Wheel of Mind |
心宿 | 120 | Rohiṇī; Jyesthā | |
新城 | 120 | Xincheng; Hsincheng | |
信度河 | 120 | Indus River | |
邢 | 120 |
|
|
性彻 | 性徹 | 120 | Seongcheol; Sŏngch'ŏl |
行思 | 120 | Xingsi | |
兴义 | 興義 | 120 | Xingyi |
行雨 | 120 | Varṣakāra; Varsakara; Vassakāra | |
新立 | 120 | Xinli | |
心论 | 心論 | 120 | Abhidharma hṛdaya śāstra |
辛头河 | 辛頭河 | 120 | Indus River |
信心铭 | 信心銘 | 120 | Xinxin Ming; Inscription on the Mind of Faith |
熙平 | 120 | Xiping reign | |
西山 | 120 |
|
|
西山住部 | 120 | Aparaśaila | |
悉檀多 | 120 | Siddhanta | |
西天 | 120 | India; Indian continent | |
修多罗藏 | 修多羅藏 | 120 | Sutta Piṭaka; sūtrapiṭaka |
修慧 | 120 |
|
|
修利 | 120 | Surya | |
修罗 | 修羅 | 120 | Asura |
修罗道 | 修羅道 | 120 | Asura Realm |
西域记 | 西域記 | 120 | The Great Tang Dynasty Record of the Western Regions; Records of the Western Regions |
徐 | 120 |
|
|
玄畅 | 玄暢 | 120 | Xuan Chang |
玄奘 | 120 |
|
|
玄宗 | 120 | Emperor Xuanzong of Tang | |
宣公 | 120 | Xuangong; Lord Wen | |
须达 | 須達 | 120 | Sudatta |
须达多 | 須達多 | 120 | Sudatta |
须大拏 | 須大拏 | 120 | Sudāna; viśvantara; Prince Vessantara |
须达拏 | 須達拏 | 120 | Sudāna; Prince Vessantara |
学道 | 學道 | 120 |
|
雪岭 | 雪嶺 | 120 | Himalayan Mountains |
雪山 | 120 | Himalayan Mountains | |
雪山部 | 120 | Haimavatāḥ | |
虚空藏菩萨 | 虛空藏菩薩 | 120 | Akasagarbha Bodhisattva |
虚空住 | 虛空住 | 120 | ākāśapratiṣṭhita |
须弥 | 須彌 | 120 | Mt Meru; Sumeru |
须弥山 | 須彌山 | 88 |
|
须弥顶 | 須彌頂 | 120 | Merukuta |
须摩提 | 須摩提 | 120 |
|
须菩提 | 須菩提 | 120 |
|
须陀洹 | 須陀洹 | 120 | Srotaapanna; Sotapanna; Stream-Enterer |
须真 | 須真 | 120 | Suvikrantacinta |
阎浮 | 閻浮 | 89 |
|
燕国公 | 燕國公 | 121 | Yan Guogong |
颜回 | 顏回 | 121 | Yan Hui |
阎罗王 | 閻羅王 | 89 |
|
延寿 | 延壽 | 121 | Yan Shou |
延一 | 121 | Yan Yi | |
颜之推 | 顏之推 | 121 | Yan Zhitui |
阎浮提 | 閻浮提 | 121 | Jambudvipa; the Terrestrial World |
炀帝 | 煬帝 | 121 | Emperor Yang of Sui |
央掘 | 121 | Aṅgulimāla | |
扬州 | 揚州 | 121 | Yangzhou |
炎摩 | 121 | Yama | |
尧 | 堯 | 121 | Yao |
药王 | 藥王 | 89 | Bhaisajyaraja; Medicine King |
尧典 | 堯典 | 121 | Canon of Yao |
药师 | 藥師 | 89 |
|
夜摩 | 121 | Yama | |
夜摩天 | 121 | Yama Heaven; Yamadeva | |
耶舍 | 121 |
|
|
耶输陀罗 | 耶輸陀羅 | 121 | Yasodhara |
遗教经 | 遺教經 | 121 | Sutra of Bequeathed Teachings |
一乘 | 121 | ekayāna; one vehicle | |
伊水 | 121 | Yi River | |
翼宿 | 121 | Uttaraphalgunī | |
依安 | 121 | Yi'an | |
印法师 | 印法師 | 121 | Yin Fashi |
阴界 | 陰界 | 121 | the five skandhas and the eighteen dhatu |
印顺 | 印順 | 121 | Yin Shun |
印度 | 121 |
|
|
营事 | 營事 | 121 | Director of Affairs; Karmadana; Vinaya Master; Discipline Master |
应断 | 應斷 | 121 | Krakucchanda |
应供 | 應供 | 121 |
|
璎珞经 | 瓔珞經 | 121 | Yingluo sūtra |
应顺 | 應順 | 121 | Yingshun |
因陀罗 | 因陀羅 | 121 | Indra |
一切义成 | 一切義成 | 121 | Sarvārthasiddha |
一切太子 | 一切與太子 | 121 | Sudāna; viśvantara; Prince Vessantara |
一切自在 | 121 | Visvabhu; Viśvabhū | |
伊舍那 | 121 | Īśāna | |
伊舍那天 | 121 | Īśāna | |
义通 | 義通 | 121 | Yitong |
义熙 | 義熙 | 121 | Yixi reign |
一行三昧 | 121 | Ekavyuda-Samadi; Samadi of Specific Mode | |
义玄 | 義玄 | 121 | Yixuan |
义真 | 義真 | 121 | Gishin |
永定 | 121 | Yongding | |
永隆 | 121 | Yonglong | |
有若 | 121 | You Ruo | |
有余依涅盘 | 有餘依涅槃 | 121 | Nirvāṇa with Remainder |
有子 | 121 | Master You | |
优波离 | 優波離 | 121 | Upāli; Upali |
优波离问 | 優波離問 | 121 | Questions of Upali |
有部 | 121 | Sarvāstivāda | |
犹大 | 猶大 | 121 | Judas; Judah (son of Jacob) |
有顶 | 有頂 | 121 | Akanistha |
有了 | 121 | I've got a solution!; to have a bun in the oven | |
优楼频螺 | 優樓頻螺 | 121 | Uruvilvā |
有夏 | 121 | China | |
禹 | 121 |
|
|
庾信 | 121 | Yu Xin | |
圆顿止观 | 圓頓止觀 | 121 |
|
圆信 | 圓信 | 121 | Yuan Xin |
元嘉 | 121 | Yuanjia reign | |
缘觉乘 | 緣覺乘 | 121 | Pratyekabuddha Vehicle; Pratyeka-buddha Vehicle |
缘起经 | 緣起經 | 121 | Analysis of Dependent Co-arising; Pratītyasamutpādādivibhaṅganirdeśa sūtra |
远闻 | 遠聞 | 121 | Svaravisruti |
圆行 | 圓行 | 121 | Engyō |
粤 | 粵 | 121 |
|
月天 | 121 | Candra | |
月藏分 | 121 | Candragarbhaparipṛcchā (Dialog with Candragarbha) | |
约根 | 約根 | 121 | Jurgen |
瑜伽论 | 瑜伽論 | 121 | Yogācārabhūmiśāstra; Discourse on the Stages of Yogic Practice |
预流 | 預流 | 121 | Sotapanna; Srotaāpanna; Stream-Enterer |
云安 | 雲安 | 121 | Yun'an |
云城 | 121 | Yuncheng | |
云和 | 雲和 | 121 | Yunhe |
云林 | 雲林 | 121 | Yunlin |
云龙 | 雲龍 | 121 |
|
云南 | 雲南 | 121 | Yunnan |
云自在 | 雲自在 | 121 | Meghasvaradipa |
云自在 | 雲自在 | 121 | Meghasvaradipa |
玉篇 | 121 | Yupian; Jade Chapters | |
余庆 | 餘慶 | 121 | Yuqing |
余善 | 餘善 | 121 | Yu Shan |
于阗 | 于闐 | 121 | Yutian |
于阗国 | 于闐國 | 121 | Yutian |
杂阿含 | 雜阿含 | 122 | Saṃyukta Āgama; Connected Discourses |
杂集论 | 雜集論 | 122 | Abhidharmasamuccayavyākhyā; Dasheng Apidamo Za Ji Lu |
杂藏 | 雜藏 | 122 | Connected Discourses; Saṃyukta Āgama; Samyukta Agama |
藏人 | 90 | Tibetan (person) | |
增一阿含 | 122 | Ekottara Āgama | |
泽州 | 澤州 | 122 | Zezhou |
湛然 | 122 | Zhanran; Chan-Jan | |
张宿 | 張宿 | 122 | Pūrva-phalgunī |
张仪 | 張儀 | 122 | Zhang Yi |
掌珍论 | 掌珍論 | 122 | Jewel in the Hand Treatise |
旃陀罗 | 旃陀羅 | 122 |
|
肇论 | 肇論 | 122 | Zhao Lun |
昭明 | 122 |
|
|
遮拘槃国 | 遮拘槃國 | 122 | Cukuka |
贞观 | 貞觀 | 122 | Zhen Guan Reign; Emperor Taizong of Tang |
真龙 | 真龍 | 122 | an analogy for the Emperor |
真实三宝 | 真實三寶 | 122 | True Triple Gem |
轸宿 | 軫宿 | 122 | Hastā |
真智 | 122 | Zhen Zhi | |
真宗 | 122 |
|
|
遮那 | 122 | Vairocana | |
真丹 | 122 | China | |
震旦 | 122 | China | |
真定 | 122 | Zhending; Zhengding | |
真法性 | 122 | inherent nature; essence; true nature; dharmatā | |
正遍知 | 90 |
|
|
正等觉 | 正等覺 | 122 | Complete Enlightenment; Absolute Universal Englightened Awareness |
正法念经 | 正法念經 | 122 | Sutra of the Right Mindfulness of Dharma |
正恭敬经 | 正恭敬經 | 122 | Zheng Gongjing Jing |
证圣 | 證聖 | 122 | Zheng Sheng reign |
郑玄 | 鄭玄 | 122 | Zheng Xuan |
正安 | 122 | Zheng'an | |
正德 | 122 | Emperor Zhengde | |
正量部 | 122 | Sammatiya school | |
正生 | 122 | Zhengsheng | |
正使 | 122 | Chief Envoy | |
正应 | 正應 | 122 | Shōō |
正月 | 122 |
|
|
正知 | 122 | Zheng Zhi | |
真如法性 | 122 | inherent nature; essence; true nature; dharmatā | |
镇星 | 鎮星 | 122 | Saturn |
贞元 | 貞元 | 122 |
|
直道 | 122 | Straight Road; Jiuyuan to Yunyang Road | |
智度论 | 智度論 | 122 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
智广 | 智廣 | 122 | Zhi Guang |
智慧门 | 智慧門 | 122 | Gate of Wisdom |
執金刚 | 執金剛 | 122 | Vajrapani |
智林 | 122 | Zhi Lin | |
智论 | 智論 | 122 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
知事 | 122 |
|
|
智通 | 122 | Zhi Tong | |
智严 | 智嚴 | 122 | Zhi Yan |
智印 | 122 | Wisdom Mudra | |
智圆 | 智圓 | 122 | Zhi Yuan |
智证 | 智證 | 122 |
|
智周 | 122 | Zhi Zhou | |
智常 | 122 | Zhichang | |
至大 | 122 | Zhida reign | |
至德 | 122 | Zhide reign | |
质多罗 | 質多羅 | 122 |
|
智慧轮 | 智慧輪 | 122 | Prajnacakra |
执金刚神 | 執金剛神 | 122 |
|
支娄迦谶 | 支婁迦讖 | 122 | Lokakṣema; Lokaksema |
支那 | 122 |
|
|
智人 | 122 | Homo sapiens | |
至顺 | 至順 | 122 | Zhishun reign |
只陀 | 祇陀 | 122 | Jeta; Jetṛ |
祇陀太子 | 122 | Prince Jeta | |
智顗 | 122 | Zhi Yi; Chih-i | |
智藏 | 122 | Xitang Zhizang; Zhizang | |
智者大师 | 智者大師 | 122 | Venerable Master Zhi Yi |
知足天 | 122 | Tuṣita Heaven | |
中古 | 122 |
|
|
中观 | 中觀 | 90 |
|
中观论 | 中觀論 | 122 | Madhyamaka Sastra |
中论 | 中論 | 122 | Mūlamadhyamakakārikā; Fundamental Verses on the Middle Way; Knowledge of the Middle Way; Mulamadhyamakakarika; madhyamakasastra |
中说 | 中說 | 122 | Zhong Shuo |
中印度 | 122 | Central India | |
中都 | 122 | Zhongdu; Dadu; Khanbaliq; Beijing | |
中共 | 122 | Chinese Communist Party | |
中和 | 122 | Zhonghe | |
中华 | 中華 | 122 | China |
文总 | 文總 | 122 | The General Association of Chinese Culture |
终南 | 終南 | 122 | Zhongnan |
中宁 | 中寧 | 122 | Zhongning |
中平 | 122 | Zhongping | |
众僧 | 眾僧 | 122 | Saṅgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community |
中山 | 122 |
|
|
中天 | 122 | Central North India | |
中统 | 中統 | 122 | Zhongtong |
中土 | 122 |
|
|
重五 | 122 | Dragon Boat Festival | |
中夏 | 122 | China | |
周成王 | 122 | King Cheng of Zhou | |
周公 | 122 | Duke Zhou | |
周礼 | 周禮 | 122 | Zhou Li; Rites of Zhou |
周利槃特 | 122 | Suddhipanthaka; Cudapanthaka; Cullapantha | |
周穆王 | 122 | King Mu | |
周三 | 週三 | 122 | Wednesday |
周四 | 週四 | 122 | Thursday |
周五 | 週五 | 122 | Friday |
周易 | 122 | The Book of Changes; Yijing; I Ching | |
周一 | 週一 | 122 | Monday |
竺 | 122 |
|
|
道生 | 122 | Zhu Daosheng; Daosheng | |
竺法护 | 竺法護 | 122 | Dharmaraksa |
诸佛经 | 諸佛經 | 122 | Sutra on Buddhas; Zhu Fo Jing |
住劫 | 122 | The kalpa of abiding | |
竹园 | 竹園 | 122 | Bamboo Grove |
庄周 | 莊周 | 90 | Zhuang Zi; Zhuang Zhou |
庄子 | 莊子 | 90 | Zhuang Zi |
庄公 | 莊公 | 122 | Lord Zhuang |
庄严论 | 莊嚴論 | 122 | Mahāyānasūtralāṃkāraśāstra; The Adornment of Mahāyāna sūtras |
转轮圣王 | 轉輪聖王 | 90 | Chakravarti raja; an emperor in Hindu mythology |
子张 | 子張 | 122 | Zi Zhang |
紫金山 | 122 | Purple Mountain | |
子路 | 122 | Zi Lu | |
觜宿 | 122 |
|
|
子夏 | 122 | Master Xia | |
自性身 | 122 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
自在王 | 122 | īśāna; Isana; Svāmin | |
自在黑 | 122 |
|
|
自在天 | 122 |
|
|
自在天王 | 122 | Mahesvara | |
自在主 | 122 | Indriyeshvara | |
总持自在 | 總持自在 | 122 | Dharanisvara |
坐佛 | 122 | a seated Buddha | |
坐夏 | 122 | Varsa; Varsā; Vassa; Rains Retreat; Summer Retreat | |
左传 | 左傳 | 122 | Zuo Zhuan |
坐腊 | 坐臘 | 122 | Varsa; Varsā; Vassa; Rains Retreat; Summer Retreat |
Glossary
Buddhist terminology, except the proper nouns listed above. Number of terms: 3909.
Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
---|---|---|---|
阿兰陀 | 阿蘭陀 | 196 | Aranya |
阿字 | 97 | the letter a | |
阿字门 | 阿字門 | 196 | the teaching of the character a |
阿鼻 | 97 | avīci | |
阿鞞跋致 | 196 | avaivartika; non-retrogression | |
阿波陀那 | 196 | avadana; apadana | |
爱别离 | 愛別離 | 195 | being apart from those we love |
爱别离苦 | 愛別離苦 | 195 | suffering due to separation from loved ones |
爱果 | 愛果 | 195 | the fruit of desire |
爱见 | 愛見 | 195 | attachment to meeting with people |
爱结 | 愛結 | 195 | bond of desire |
爱乐 | 愛樂 | 195 | love and joy |
爱语 | 愛語 | 195 |
|
爱念 | 愛念 | 195 | to miss |
爱言 | 愛言 | 195 | kind words |
爱欲 | 愛欲 | 195 | love and desire; sensuality; kāma |
爱着 | 愛著 | 195 | attachment to desire |
阿伽 | 97 | scented water; argha | |
阿赖耶识 | 阿賴耶識 | 196 | alaya consciousness; storehouse consciousness; foundational consciousness; ālayavijñāna |
阿兰那 | 阿蘭那 | 196 | a forest retreat; a secluded place to practice; araṇya; arañña; aranya |
阿兰若 | 阿蘭若 | 196 |
|
阿兰若比丘 | 阿蘭若比丘 | 196 | forrest dwelling monk; araṇya-bhikṣu |
阿罗汉果 | 阿羅漢果 | 97 |
|
阿罗汉道 | 阿羅漢道 | 196 | path of an arhat |
阿摩罗识 | 阿摩羅識 | 196 | immaculate consciousness |
安慧 | 196 |
|
|
安乐行 | 安樂行 | 196 |
|
暗心 | 195 | a dark mind | |
阿那含果 | 97 |
|
|
安般 | 196 | mindfulness of breathing; anapana | |
安乐行品 | 安樂行品 | 196 | Chapter on Peaceful Conduct |
安立 | 196 |
|
|
菴罗 | 菴羅 | 196 | mango |
安隐 | 安隱 | 196 |
|
阿耨多罗 | 阿耨多羅 | 196 | anuttara; unsurpassed; supreme |
阿耨多罗三藐三菩提 | 阿耨多羅三藐三菩提 | 196 | anuttara-samyak-sambodhi; anuttara samyaksaṃbodhi; anuttarasamyaksaṃbodhi; unsurpassed complete perfect enlightenment |
阿耨多罗三藐三菩提心 | 阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心 | 196 | aspiration for unsurpassed complete perfect enlightenment |
安忍 | 196 |
|
|
安坐 | 196 | steady meditation | |
阿僧 | 196 | asamkhyeya | |
阿僧企耶 | 196 | asamkhyeya | |
阿僧只 | 阿僧祇 | 196 |
|
阿僧祇劫 | 196 | an asankhyeya kalpa | |
阿脩罗 | 阿脩羅 | 196 | asura |
阿修罗 | 阿修羅 | 196 |
|
阿修罗王 | 阿修羅王 | 196 | king of the asuras |
八辈 | 八輩 | 98 | eight kinds of people |
八背舍 | 八背捨 | 98 | the eight liberations; astavimoksa |
八部众 | 八部眾 | 98 | eight kinds of demigods; aṣṭau parṣadaḥ |
八大 | 98 | eight great | |
八道 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八法 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八功德水 | 98 | water with eight merits | |
八关斋 | 八關齋 | 98 | the eight precepts |
八解脱 | 八解脫 | 98 | the eight liberations; astavimoksa |
拔苦 | 98 | Relieve suffering | |
八难 | 八難 | 98 | eight difficulties |
八声 | 八聲 | 98 | eight changes in sound |
八胜处 | 八勝處 | 98 | eight abodes of superiority; eight stations of mastery; eight abhibhāyatana |
八圣道支 | 八聖道支 | 98 | The Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way |
八识 | 八識 | 98 | Eight Kinds of Consciousness; eight kinds of conciousness |
八十随好 | 八十隨好 | 98 | eighty noble qualities |
八十种好 | 八十種好 | 98 | eighty noble qualities |
八万四千法门 | 八萬四千法門 | 98 | eighty-four thousand methods of practice |
八相 | 98 | eight stages of buddha’s progress | |
八相成道 | 98 | eight episodes in completing the path; eight stages of Buddha’s progress | |
八心 | 98 | eight minds | |
八正 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八正道 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八智 | 98 | eight kinds of knowledge | |
八支 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八支圣道 | 八支聖道 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way |
八转 | 八轉 | 98 | eightfold declension |
八宗 | 98 | eight sects | |
八不 | 98 | eight negations | |
八藏 | 98 | eight canons | |
百八 | 98 | one hundred and eight | |
百八三昧 | 98 | one hundred and eight samadhis | |
白法 | 98 |
|
|
百法 | 98 | one hundred dharmas | |
白佛 | 98 | to address the Buddha | |
白毫 | 98 | urna | |
白毫相 | 98 | urnalaksana; urnakesa; urnakosa | |
百味 | 98 | a hundred flavors; many tastes | |
白分 | 98 | first half of the month; śuklapakṣa | |
白毫相光 | 98 | light radiating from a white tuft of hair between the eyebrows | |
白莲华 | 白蓮華 | 98 | white lotus flower; pundarika |
败种 | 敗種 | 98 | seeds of defeat |
拔济 | 拔濟 | 98 | to save; to rescue |
八教 | 98 | eight teachings | |
八戒 | 98 | eight precepts | |
八苦 | 98 | eight kinds of suffering; the eight distresses | |
般涅槃 | 98 | parinirvana | |
半字 | 98 |
|
|
谤法 | 謗法 | 98 |
|
谤佛 | 謗佛 | 98 | persecution of Buddhism |
谤三宝 | 謗三寶 | 98 | Slandering the Triple Gem |
半偈 | 98 | half a verse | |
般涅槃那 | 98 | parinirvana | |
般舟 | 98 |
|
|
般舟三昧 | 98 | pratyutpannasamādhi | |
宝部 | 寶部 | 98 | jewel division |
宝瓶 | 寶瓶 | 98 | mani vase |
宝乘 | 寶乘 | 98 | jewelled vehicle |
宝台 | 寶臺 | 98 | jewelled terrace |
宝网 | 寶網 | 98 | a net of jewels net |
宝相 | 寶相 | 98 |
|
宝帐 | 寶帳 | 98 | a canopy decoratd with gems |
宝处 | 寶處 | 98 | ratnakara; jewel-mine |
宝幢 | 寶幢 | 98 |
|
报佛 | 報佛 | 98 | saṃbhogakāya; sambhogakaya; enjoyment body; reward body |
薄福 | 98 | little merit | |
宝冠 | 寶冠 | 98 | a crown; jeweled crown; a headdress |
报果 | 報果 | 98 | vipākaphala; retributive consequence |
宝华 | 寶華 | 98 |
|
宝髻 | 寶髻 | 98 | ratnaśikhī |
宝积 | 寶積 | 98 | ratnakūṭa; baoji |
宝镜 | 寶鏡 | 98 | jeweled mirror |
报身 | 報身 | 98 | sambhogakaya; enjoyment body; reward body |
报身佛 | 報身佛 | 66 | saṃbhogakāya; sambhogakaya; enjoyment body; reward body |
宝树 | 寶樹 | 98 |
|
宝衣 | 寶衣 | 98 |
|
宝印 | 寶印 | 98 | precious seal |
八人地 | 98 | stage of eight acquiescences; aṣṭamakabhūmi | |
八十随形好 | 八十隨形好 | 98 | eighty noble qualities |
八天 | 98 | eight heavens | |
倍复 | 倍復 | 98 | many times more than |
悲念 | 98 | compassion; karuna | |
背舍 | 背捨 | 98 | to turn the back on and abandon; to liberate; to emancipate; vimokṣa |
悲田 | 98 | field of piety | |
悲智 | 98 |
|
|
悲智双运 | 悲智雙運 | 98 | Practice Compassion and Wisdom Simultaneously |
悲心 | 98 |
|
|
悲愿 | 悲願 | 98 |
|
本不生 | 98 | originally having a state of no birth; non-arising; adyanutpada | |
本门 | 本門 | 98 | fundamental teachings |
本末究竟等 | 98 | complete from beginning to end | |
本性空 | 98 | emptiness of essential original nature | |
本缘 | 本緣 | 98 |
|
本极 | 本極 | 98 | from origin to completion |
本觉 | 本覺 | 98 | original enlightenment; intrinsic enlightenment; inherent enlightenment |
本起 | 98 | jātaka; a jātaka story | |
本刹 | 本剎 | 98 | main temple; home temple; this |
本誓 | 98 | pūrvapraṇidhāna; prior vow | |
本愿 | 本願 | 98 | prior vow; purvapranidhana |
本愿力 | 本願力 | 98 |
|
本则 | 本則 | 98 | main kōan; main case; benze |
彼岸 | 98 |
|
|
必应 | 必應 | 98 | must |
遍计所起色 | 遍計所起色 | 98 | always delusively hoping for improvement |
遍计所执性 | 遍計所執性 | 98 | parikalpita; sole imagination; imaginary |
遍净 | 遍淨 | 98 | all-encompassing purity |
遍十方 | 98 | pervading all directions | |
遍是宗法性 | 98 | the characteristic of definitely being a property of thesis | |
便有余土 | 便有餘土 | 98 | temporary realm |
遍处 | 遍處 | 98 | kasina |
遍处定 | 遍處定 | 98 | kasina |
边见 | 邊見 | 98 | extreme views; antagrahadrsti |
遍满 | 遍滿 | 98 | to fill; paripūrṇa |
变现 | 變現 | 98 | to conjure |
变易生死 | 變易生死 | 98 | transfigurational birth and death |
遍照 | 98 |
|
|
遍知 | 98 |
|
|
边执见 | 邊執見 | 98 | extreme views; antagrāhadṛṣṭi |
表法 | 98 | expressing the Dharma | |
表色 | 98 | active expression | |
毕钵罗 | 畢鉢羅 | 98 | bodhi tree; peepul |
苾刍 | 苾蒭 | 98 |
|
苾刍尼 | 苾蒭尼 | 98 |
|
必当 | 必當 | 98 | must |
弊恶 | 弊惡 | 98 | evil |
别报业 | 別報業 | 98 | distinguishing karma; complete karma |
别教 | 別教 | 98 | separate teachings |
别教一乘 | 別教一乘 | 98 | differentiating vehicle |
别圆 | 別圓 | 98 | distinctive and complete [teachings] |
别知 | 別知 | 98 | distinguish |
别解脱 | 別解脫 | 98 | rules of conduct for monks; prātimokṣa |
别境 | 別境 | 98 | limited scope |
别语 | 別語 | 98 | an alternate answer |
鼻根 | 98 | organ of smell | |
弊垢 | 98 | worn out and soiled | |
比量 | 98 | inference; anumāna | |
病苦 | 98 | sickness; suffering due to sickness | |
比丘戒 | 98 | the monk's precepts; Bhiksu Precepts | |
比丘僧 | 98 | monastic community | |
比智 | 98 | knowledge extended to the higher realms | |
般若门 | 般若門 | 98 |
|
拨无因果 | 撥無因果 | 98 | to deny the rule of causes and effect |
波利 | 98 |
|
|
波利质多 | 波利質多 | 98 | parijata tree; coral tree |
波罗蜜多 | 波羅蜜多 | 98 | paramita; perfection |
波罗提木叉 | 波羅提木叉 | 98 | rules of conduct for monks; prātimokṣa |
般若 | 98 |
|
|
般若体 | 般若體 | 98 | Prajna body |
般若波罗蜜 | 般若波羅蜜 | 98 |
|
般若波罗蜜多 | 般若波羅蜜多 | 98 | prajnaparamita; prajñāpāramitā; perfection of the highest form of wisdom |
波吒厘树 | 波吒釐樹 | 98 | pāṭali tree |
不安住 | 不安住 | 98 | condition of discomfort; asparśavihāra |
不变随缘 | 不變隨緣 | 98 | remain unmoved while following the conditions |
不常 | 98 | not permanent | |
不常不断 | 不常不斷 | 98 | neither eternal nor destroyed |
不常亦不断 | 不常亦不斷 | 98 | neither the eternal nor annihiliation |
补处 | 補處 | 98 | occupies a vacated place |
不从他生 | 不從他生 | 98 | not from another |
不动业 | 不動業 | 98 | immovable karma |
不断不常 | 不斷不常 | 98 | neither destroyed nor eternal |
不断亦不常 | 不斷亦不常 | 98 |
|
不堕恶趣 | 不墮惡趣 | 98 | will not descend into an evil rebirth |
不二法门 | 不二法門 | 98 |
|
不放逸 | 98 |
|
|
不共不无因 | 不共不無因 | 98 | not from both, nor without a cause |
不垢不净 | 不垢不淨 | 98 | neither defiled nor pure |
不害 | 98 | non-harm | |
不坏信 | 不壞信 | 98 |
|
不还果 | 不還果 | 98 | the fruit of anāgāmin |
不净 | 不淨 | 98 | Impurity; dirty; filthy |
不净观 | 不淨觀 | 98 | contemplation of impurity |
不可称 | 不可稱 | 98 | unequalled |
不可称数 | 不可稱數 | 98 | pass calculation and measure |
不可称量 | 不可稱量 | 98 | incomparable |
不可坏 | 不可壞 | 98 | cannot be diverted; asaṃhārya |
不可量 | 98 | immeasurable | |
不可说 | 不可說 | 98 |
|
不可思 | 98 | inconceivable; unthinkable; unimaginable | |
不可戏论 | 不可戲論 | 98 | indescribable |
不可言说 | 不可言說 | 98 | inexpressible |
不空 | 98 |
|
|
不来 | 不來 | 98 | not coming |
不来亦不去 | 不來亦不去 | 98 | without coming, without going |
不老死有生 | 98 | there would be birth without old age and death | |
不能转 | 不能轉 | 98 | cannot be diverted |
不轻 | 不輕 | 98 | never disparage |
不善 | 98 | akuśala; akusala; unvirtuous; unwholesome; inauspicious | |
不善呪术 | 不善呪術 | 98 | a spell wrongly executed |
不善根 | 98 | akuśalamūla; akusalamūla; unwholesome roots | |
不善心 | 98 | an unwholesome mind | |
不生不灭 | 不生不滅 | 98 | neither arises nor extinguishes |
不生亦不灭 | 不生亦不滅 | 98 | neither origination nor cessation |
不思议业相 | 不思議業相 | 98 | suprarational functions |
不思议 | 不思議 | 98 |
|
不思议界 | 不思議界 | 98 | acintyadhātu; the realm beyond thought and words |
不退地 | 98 | the ground of non-regression | |
不退法轮 | 不退法輪 | 98 | the non-regressing dharma wheel |
不退轮 | 不退輪 | 98 | the non-regressing dharma wheel |
不惜身命 | 98 | willingness to give up one's own life | |
不孝父母 | 98 | unfilial to parents | |
不异 | 不異 | 98 | not different |
不一亦不异 | 不一亦不異 | 98 | neither singularity nor plurality |
不应理 | 不應理 | 98 | does not correspond with reason |
不在于缘中 | 不在於緣中 | 98 | is not present in the conditions |
不增不减 | 不增不減 | 98 | neither increases nor decreases |
不正知 | 98 | lack of knowledge | |
不住于相 | 不住於相 | 98 | so that he does not fix on the idea of the distinctive features |
不变性 | 不變性 | 98 | invariable nature |
不定教 | 98 | variable teaching; indefinite teachings | |
不定性 | 98 | an indeterminate nature | |
不动地 | 不動地 | 98 | the ground of attaining calm |
部多 | 98 | bhūta; become | |
不共 | 98 |
|
|
不可倾动 | 不可傾動 | 98 | cannot be diverted |
不了义 | 不了義 | 98 | neyārtha; implicit; provisional; conventional |
补卢沙 | 補盧沙 | 98 |
|
补卢铩 | 補盧鎩 | 98 | puruṣe |
补卢沙耶 | 補盧沙耶 | 98 | puruṣāya; for the man |
补卢崽拏 | 補盧崽拏 | 98 | puruṣeṇa; using the man |
不染无知 | 不染無知 | 98 | unafflicted ignorance |
不如法 | 98 | counterto moral principles | |
不生 | 98 |
|
|
布施 | 98 |
|
|
不时解脱 | 不時解脫 | 98 | immediate liberation; one who is liberated regardless of time; asamayavimukta |
不思议力 | 不思議力 | 98 | unimaginable power |
不思议品 | 不思議品 | 98 | Inconceivable [chapter] |
不贪 | 不貪 | 98 | non-attachment; alobha |
补特伽罗 | 補特伽羅 | 98 | pudgala; individual; person |
怖畏 | 98 | terrified; saṃtrāsa | |
财施 | 財施 | 99 | donations of money or material wealth |
参禅 | 參禪 | 99 |
|
藏护 | 藏護 | 99 | hide and keep safe |
藏识 | 藏識 | 99 | storehouse consciousness; ālayavijñāna; alaya consciousness |
草菴 | 草庵 | 99 | a Buddhist hermitage |
刹那生灭 | 剎那生滅 | 99 | to arise or cease within a ksana |
禅病 | 禪病 | 99 | a mental distraction in meditation |
禅波罗蜜 | 禪波羅蜜 | 99 | dhyana-paramita; the paramita of meditative concentration |
禅道 | 禪道 | 99 | Way of Chan |
禅净 | 禪淨 | 99 | Chan and Pure Land Buddhism |
禅门 | 禪門 | 67 |
|
阐提成佛 | 闡提成佛 | 99 | Icchantikas can attain Buddhahood |
禅味 | 禪味 | 99 |
|
禅悟 | 禪悟 | 99 | realize the truth |
禅学 | 禪學 | 99 | to study the Chan School |
禅悦食 | 禪悅食 | 99 | delight in meditation as food |
刹那 | 剎那 | 99 |
|
禅定 | 禪定 | 99 |
|
常不轻 | 常不輕 | 99 |
|
常不轻菩萨 | 常不輕菩薩 | 99 | Never Disparaging Bodhisattva |
常德 | 99 | the virtue of permanence | |
常颠倒 | 常顛倒 | 99 | to view the impermanent as permanent |
常法不生故 | 99 | for what is eternal is not born | |
常光一寻 | 常光一尋 | 99 | halo extending one fathom |
长行 | 長行 | 99 | Sutra (discourses); a sutra |
常寂光土 | 99 | a realm of eternal rest and light | |
常乐 | 常樂 | 99 | lasting joy |
常乐我净 | 常樂我淨 | 99 | Eternity, Bliss, Self, and Purity |
常生 | 99 | immortality | |
常住一心 | 99 | dwelling eternally in single mindedness | |
常光 | 99 | unceasing radiance; halo | |
常勤 | 99 | practised; pratipanna | |
长时 | 長時 | 99 | eon; kalpa |
长寿天 | 長壽天 | 99 | devas of long life |
禅观 | 禪觀 | 99 |
|
长养 | 長養 | 99 |
|
长斋 | 長齋 | 99 | long term abstinence from eating meat |
常住 | 99 |
|
|
禅戒 | 禪戒 | 99 | Chan precepts |
谄诳 | 諂誑 | 99 | to cheat; śaṭha |
谄曲 | 諂曲 | 99 | to flatter; fawning and flattery |
阐提 | 闡提 | 99 |
|
瞋毒 | 99 | the poison of anger | |
瞋忿 | 99 | rage | |
瞋恨 | 99 | to be angry; to hate | |
尘劫 | 塵劫 | 99 | kalpas as numerous as grains of dust |
尘数 | 塵數 | 99 | as numerous as dust particles |
尘坌 | 塵坌 | 99 | dust |
成道 | 99 | awakening; to become enlightened; to become a Buddha | |
成等正觉 | 成等正覺 | 99 | attain perfect enlightenment |
成佛 | 99 |
|
|
称佛 | 稱佛 | 99 | to recite the Buddha's name |
成坏 | 成壞 | 99 | arising and dissolution |
称计 | 稱計 | 99 | measure |
承力 | 99 | accepting the power | |
称念 | 稱念 | 99 |
|
成菩提 | 99 | to become a Buddha; to become enlightened | |
成身 | 成身 | 99 | habitation; samāśraya |
成所作智 | 99 | Wisdom of perfect conduct | |
成正觉 | 成正覺 | 99 | to become a Buddha |
诚谛 | 誠諦 | 99 | truth; bhūta |
成就法 | 99 | sadhana; sādhana | |
成就一切智 | 99 | attainment of omniscience | |
成满 | 成滿 | 99 | to become complete |
承事 | 99 | to entrust with duty | |
尘累 | 塵累 | 99 | the burden of mental affliction; the karmic burden of defilements |
瞋心 | 99 |
|
|
持地 | 99 |
|
|
持戒 | 99 |
|
|
褫落 | 99 | broken | |
癡所覆 | 99 | overcome by delusion | |
癡心 | 99 | a mind of ignorance | |
持鬘 | 99 | hair twisted together; mālādhāra | |
重颂 | 重頌 | 99 | geya; repeated verses |
充遍 | 99 | pervades; sphuṭa | |
臭秽 | 臭穢 | 99 | foul |
稠林 | 99 | a dense forest | |
愁恼 | 愁惱 | 99 | affliction |
付嘱 | 付囑 | 99 | to entrust; to empower |
初禅 | 初禪 | 99 | first dhyāna; first jhana |
触尘 | 觸塵 | 99 | touch; touch sense objects |
除断 | 除斷 | 99 | removing; abstaining; chedana |
初发心功德 | 初發心功德 | 99 | The Merit of the Initial Determination for Enlightenment |
初发意 | 初發意 | 99 | to make a vow to acheive supreme enlightenment; to act with bodhicitta |
初发心 | 初發心 | 99 | initial determination |
出佛身血 | 99 | to spill the blood of the Buddha | |
出光明 | 99 | self-lighting | |
除入 | 99 | abhibhāyatana | |
初善 | 99 | admirable in the beginning | |
出世法 | 99 | World-Transcending Teachings | |
出世间道 | 出世間道 | 99 | the undefiled way |
出世间法 | 出世間法 | 99 | the way of leaving the world; the Noble Eightfold Path |
出世间智 | 出世間智 | 99 | transcending knowledge; spiritual wisdom; lokottarajñāna |
初心 | 99 |
|
|
除愈 | 99 | to heal and recover completely | |
初中后 | 初中後 | 99 | the three divisions of a day |
传法 | 傳法 | 99 |
|
船筏 | 99 | a raft | |
幢盖 | 幢蓋 | 99 | banners and canopies |
床座 | 99 | seat; āsana | |
船师 | 船師 | 99 | captain |
初地 | 99 | the first ground | |
楚毒 | 99 | something terrible; sudāruṇa | |
初果 | 99 | srotaāpanna | |
出离 | 出離 | 99 |
|
出离生死 | 出離生死 | 99 | to leave Samsara |
触娆 | 觸嬈 | 99 | to disturbs; to harass |
出世间 | 出世間 | 99 | transcendental world; lokottara |
出胎 | 99 | for a Buddha to be reborn | |
出体 | 出體 | 99 |
|
处中 | 處中 | 99 | to abide in the media that transcends existence and non-existence; madyama |
慈悲喜舍 | 慈悲喜捨 | 99 |
|
慈悲心 | 99 | compassion | |
此等 | 99 | they; eṣā | |
慈恩 | 99 |
|
|
次复 | 次復 | 99 | afterwards; then |
此乘功德满 | 此乘功德滿 | 99 | this vehicle is filled with merit |
慈眼 | 99 | Compassionate Eyes | |
慈子 | 99 | disciples of Maitreya | |
此岸 | 99 | this shore; this world; Saṃsāra | |
慈心 | 99 | compassion; a compassionate mind | |
从地踊出 | 從地踊出 | 99 | leaping out from the earth |
从法不生法 | 從法不生法 | 99 | an existent is not produced from an existent |
聪利 | 聰利 | 99 | sharp listening skills; clever |
麁弊 | 99 | coarse; shoddy | |
麁恶 | 麁惡 | 99 | disgusting |
存念 | 99 | focus the mind on; samanvāharati | |
大般涅槃 | 100 | mahāparinirvāṇa | |
大比丘 | 100 | a great monastic; a great bhikṣu | |
大乘小乘 | 100 | Mahayana and Hinayana | |
大慈 | 100 | great great compassion; mahākāruṇika | |
大慈悲 | 100 | great mercy and great compassion | |
大慈大悲 | 100 |
|
|
大导师 | 大導師 | 100 |
|
大地狱 | 大地獄 | 100 | great hell; Avici Hell |
大弟子 | 100 | chief disciple | |
大光明云 | 大光明雲 | 100 | great clouds of illumination |
大黑 | 100 | Mahakala | |
大戒 | 100 | full ordination; upasaṃpanna; upasaṃpadā | |
大觉 | 大覺 | 100 | supreme bodhi; enlightenment |
大乐 | 大樂 | 100 | great bliss; mahāsukha |
大莲华 | 大蓮華 | 100 | great white lotus |
大菩萨 | 大菩薩 | 100 |
|
大菩萨摩诃萨 | 大菩薩摩訶薩 | 100 | great Bodhisattva-Mahasattvas |
大菩提 | 100 | great enlightenment; supreme bodhi | |
大菩提心 | 100 | great bodhi | |
大千 | 100 | trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
大千界 | 100 | a system of one thousand worlds | |
大千世界 | 100 | trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
大沙门 | 大沙門 | 100 | great monastic |
大身 | 100 | great body; mahakaya | |
大神通 | 100 |
|
|
大施会 | 大施會 | 100 | great gathering for almsgiving |
大小乘 | 100 |
|
|
大信力 | 100 | the power of great faith | |
大性 | 100 | great nature | |
大医王 | 大醫王 | 100 |
|
大愿 | 大願 | 100 | a great vow |
大圆镜智 | 大圓鏡智 | 100 |
|
大藏 | 100 | Buddhist canon | |
大丈夫相 | 100 | the thirty two marks of excellence; the thirty-two characteristic marks | |
打掷 | 打擲 | 100 | to beat; tāḍita |
大智舍利弗 | 100 | Sariputra of great wisdom | |
大种 | 大種 | 100 | the four great seeds; the four great elements; mahābhūta |
大悲 | 100 | mahākaruṇā; great compassion | |
大悲心 | 100 | a mind with great compassion | |
大乘道 | 100 | Mahāyāna path | |
大乘经 | 大乘經 | 100 | Mahāyāna sutras |
大方便 | 100 | mahopāya; great skillful means; expedient means | |
大方广 | 大方廣 | 100 | vaipulya; mahāvaipulya; vast; extended |
逮得己利 | 100 | having attained their own goals | |
大机 | 大機 | 100 | great ability |
大教 | 100 | great teaching; Buddhadharma | |
大觉世尊 | 大覺世尊 | 100 | World-honored One of the great enlightenment |
大空 | 100 | the great void | |
大利 | 100 | great advantage; great benefit | |
达利瑟致 | 達利瑟致 | 100 | dṛṣṭi; diṭṭhi; view |
怛啰 | 怛囉 | 100 | trasana; terrifying |
答摩 | 100 | dark; gloomy; tamas | |
当得 | 當得 | 100 | will reach |
当分 | 當分 | 100 | according to position |
旦那 | 100 | dana; the practice of giving; generosity | |
道谛 | 道諦 | 100 |
|
道法 | 100 |
|
|
道分 | 100 | destiny to become a Buddha | |
道风 | 道風 | 100 | the truth of the way is like the wind |
道果 | 100 | the fruit of the path | |
道类智 | 道類智 | 100 | knowledge of the realms of form and formlessness |
道流 | 100 | the stream of way; followers of the way | |
道品 | 100 |
|
|
道圣谛 | 道聖諦 | 100 | the noble truth of the way to extinction of suffering is the noble eightfold path |
道术 | 道術 | 100 |
|
道心 | 100 | Mind for the Way | |
道意 | 100 | intention to attain enlightenment | |
到于他国 | 到於他國 | 100 | goes to some other country |
道中 | 100 | on the path | |
道种智 | 道種智 | 100 | knowledge of the path; mārgajñatā; margajnata |
到彼岸 | 100 |
|
|
倒合 | 倒合 | 100 | the statement of combination is reversed |
道后 | 道後 | 100 | having completed the path to enlightenment |
倒见 | 倒見 | 100 | a delusion where the opposite of the truth is believed |
导首 | 導首 | 100 | leader; spiritual guide; nāyaka |
道树 | 道樹 | 100 | bodhi tree; pippala; sacred fig tree |
道俗 | 100 |
|
|
道行 | 100 |
|
|
道智 | 100 | knowledge of the path; mārgajñatā; margajnata | |
大人相 | 100 | marks of excellence of a great man | |
大乘戒 | 100 | the Mahayana precepts | |
大事因缘 | 大事因緣 | 100 | the causes and conditions of a great event |
大树 | 大樹 | 100 | a great tree; a bodhisattva |
大塔 | 100 |
|
|
大统 | 大統 | 100 | the head of an order |
大悟 | 100 | great awakening; great enlightenment | |
大仙 | 100 | a great sage; maharsi | |
大圆寂 | 大圓寂 | 100 | Nirvāṇa |
大自在 | 100 | Īśvara; self-existent; sovereign | |
得大神通 | 100 | endowed with great transcendent wisdom | |
得大自在 | 100 | attaining great freedom | |
得道 | 100 | to attain enlightenment | |
得度 | 100 |
|
|
得佛 | 100 | to become a Buddha | |
德号 | 德號 | 100 | an epithet |
得近 | 100 | approached; āsannībhūta | |
得究竟 | 100 | attain; prāpnoti | |
得牛 | 100 | catching the ox | |
得受记 | 得受記 | 100 | was bestowed a prediction [that he would become a buddha] |
德本 | 100 | virtuous roots; wholesome roots; kuśalamūla | |
等慈 | 100 | Universal Compassion | |
等观 | 等觀 | 100 | to view all things equally |
灯明 | 燈明 | 100 | a lamp held before the Buddha |
等身 | 100 | a life-size image | |
等心 | 100 | a non-discriminating mind | |
等虚空界 | 等虛空界 | 100 | the same as the realm of space |
等正觉 | 等正覺 | 100 | samyaksaṃbodhi; perfect enlightenment |
等持 | 100 |
|
|
登地 | 100 | bhumyakramana | |
等流 | 100 | outflow; niṣyanda | |
等流果 | 100 | correlative effect; fruition of an outflow; niṣyandaphala | |
等无间缘 | 等無間緣 | 100 | immediately antecedent condition; samanantarapratyaya |
等引 | 100 | equipose; samāhita | |
等至 | 100 | samāpatti; meditative attainment | |
等智 | 100 | secular knowledge | |
得清凉 | 得清涼 | 100 | obtaining cool; śītabhūta |
第二禅 | 第二禪 | 100 | second dhyāna |
第二集 | 100 | second recital | |
谛法 | 諦法 | 100 | right effort |
地上 | 100 | above the ground | |
地水火风 | 地水火風 | 100 | Earth, Water, Fire and Wind |
第五大 | 100 | the fifth element | |
第一离欲 | 第一離欲 | 100 | foremost of those free from desire |
第一义谛 | 第一義諦 | 100 | absolute truth; supreme truth; paramartha; paramarthasatya |
地狱门 | 地獄門 | 100 | gate of hell |
掉举 | 掉舉 | 100 | excitement; restlessness; ebulience; auddhatya; uddhacca |
第八识 | 第八識 | 100 | eighth consciousness; ālayavijñāna |
地大 | 100 | earth; earth element | |
谛观 | 諦觀 | 100 |
|
地观 | 地觀 | 100 | visualization of the earth |
地轮 | 地輪 | 100 | earth wheel |
顶法 | 頂法 | 100 | summit method; mūrdhan |
顶法位 | 頂法位 | 100 | summit stage; mūrdhan |
定根 | 100 | faculty of meditatative concentration | |
定慧 | 100 |
|
|
定静虑 | 定靜慮 | 100 | Meditative Concentration |
定品 | 100 | body of meditation; aggregate of meditation; samādhi-skandha | |
定身 | 100 | body of meditation | |
顶位 | 頂位 | 100 | summit; mūrdhan |
定蕴 | 定蘊 | 100 | aggregate of meditation; samādhiskandha |
定观 | 定觀 | 100 | to visualize in meditation |
顶髻 | 頂髻 | 100 | usnisa; uṣṇīṣa |
定力 | 100 |
|
|
定性声闻 | 定性聲聞 | 100 | a fixed Sravaka nature |
定意 | 100 | samādhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
定异 | 定異 | 100 |
|
定印 | 100 | meditation seal; meditation mudra | |
入定 | 100 |
|
|
地前 | 100 | the previous phases of bodhisattva practice | |
第七识 | 第七識 | 100 | kliṣṭamanas; kliṣṭa-mana; afflicted mind; afflicted mentality |
第三禅 | 第三禪 | 100 | the third dhyāna |
第四禅 | 第四禪 | 100 | the fourth dhyana |
第四静虑 | 第四靜慮 | 100 | the fourth dhyana |
第一义 | 第一義 | 100 |
|
第一义空 | 第一義空 | 100 | transcendental emptiness; unsurpassed emptiness |
第一义天 | 第一義天 | 100 | absolute devas |
谛语 | 諦語 | 100 | right speech |
地中 | 100 | secondary buildings on monastery grounds | |
弟子品 | 100 | Disciples chapter | |
洞然明白 | 100 | revealed in perfect clarity | |
逗机 | 逗機 | 100 | to make use of an opportunity |
兜率宫中偈赞 | 兜率宮中偈讚 | 100 | Verses of Praise in the Tuṣita Palace |
度世 | 100 | to pass through life | |
读诵 | 讀誦 | 100 | read aloud; recite repeatedly; svādyāya |
度无极 | 度無極 | 100 | paramita; perfection |
度众生 | 度眾生 | 100 | to liberate sentient beings |
断常 | 斷常 | 100 | annihilationism and eternalism |
断德 | 斷德 | 100 | the virtue of eliminating afflictions; eliminating afflictions |
断惑 | 斷惑 | 100 | to end delusion |
断见 | 斷見 | 100 |
|
断苦法 | 斷苦法 | 100 | methods to end affliction |
断肉 | 斷肉 | 100 | to stop eating meat |
断灭见 | 斷滅見 | 100 | nihilistic perspective |
独存 | 獨存 | 100 | isolation; kaivalya |
对机 | 對機 | 100 |
|
对治 | 對治 | 100 |
|
对法 | 對法 | 100 |
|
覩见 | 覩見 | 100 | to observe |
独觉 | 獨覺 | 100 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha |
顿教 | 頓教 | 100 | sudden teachings; dunjiao |
顿悟 | 頓悟 | 100 |
|
钝根 | 鈍根 | 100 |
|
多宝佛 | 多寶佛 | 100 |
|
堕恶道 | 墮惡道 | 100 | to suffer an evil rebirth |
多身 | 100 | many existences | |
多生 | 100 | many births; many rebirths | |
堕邪见 | 墮邪見 | 100 | fall into wrong views |
多字门 | 多字門 | 100 | method of reciting the character ta |
驮都 | 馱都 | 100 | dhatu; realm |
多劫 | 100 | many kalpas; numerous eons | |
驮摩 | 馱摩 | 100 | dharma |
度生 | 100 | to save beings | |
度脱 | 度脫 | 100 | to save; to rescue; to relieve them from the suffering of this world and take them nirvana |
恶报 | 惡報 | 195 | retribution for wrongdoing |
恶道 | 惡道 | 195 |
|
恶见 | 惡見 | 195 | mithyadrishti; an evil view; a heterodox view |
恶趣 | 惡趣 | 195 | an evil rebirth; an evil destiny; an unfortunate rebirth; hell |
恶世 | 惡世 | 195 | an evil age |
恶因 | 惡因 | 195 | an evil cause |
恶作 | 惡作 | 195 | evil doing; remorse; kaukritya; kukkucca |
恶念 | 惡念 | 195 | evil intentions |
二碍 | 二礙 | 195 | two obstacles |
二报 | 二報 | 195 | two kinds of retribution; direct and conditional retribution |
二边 | 二邊 | 195 | two extremes |
二禅 | 二禪 | 195 |
|
二持 | 195 | two modes of observing precepts | |
二法 | 195 |
|
|
二根 | 195 | two roots | |
二观 | 二觀 | 195 | two universal bases of meditation |
二果 | 195 | Sakṛdāgāmin | |
二惑 | 195 | the two aspects of delusion | |
二见 | 二見 | 195 | two views |
二教 | 195 | two teachings | |
二戒 | 195 | two kinds of precepts | |
二空 | 195 | two types of emptiness | |
二利 | 195 | dual benefits | |
二明 | 195 | the two sciences; two kinds of wisdom; mastery of the two sciences | |
二鸟 | 二鳥 | 195 | two birds |
二三 | 195 | six non-Buddhist philosophers | |
二摄 | 二攝 | 195 | two kinds of help |
二身 | 195 | two bodies | |
二乘 | 195 | the two vehicles | |
二师 | 二師 | 195 | two kinds of teachers |
二时 | 二時 | 195 | the two time periods; morning and evening |
二十八天 | 195 | twenty-eight heavens | |
二受 | 195 | two kinds of perception | |
二我 | 195 | the two kinds of belief in the concept of self | |
而无所入 | 而無所入 | 195 | has not entered anything |
二相 | 195 | the two attributes | |
二心 | 195 | two minds | |
二行 | 195 | two kinds of spiritual practice | |
二修 | 195 | two kinds of cultivation | |
二序 | 195 | two kinds of introduction | |
二圆 | 二圓 | 195 | two perfect teachings |
二障 | 195 | two kinds of obstacles | |
二执 | 二執 | 195 | two attachments |
二种 | 二種 | 195 | two kinds |
二种性 | 二種性 | 195 | two kinds of nature |
二字 | 195 |
|
|
二道 | 195 | the two paths | |
二谛 | 二諦 | 195 | the two truths |
二缚 | 二縛 | 195 | two bonds |
二门 | 二門 | 195 | two gates; two teachings |
二木 | 195 | two trees | |
二入 | 195 | two methods of entering [the truth] | |
耳识 | 耳識 | 196 | auditory consciousness; śrotravijñāna |
二识 | 二識 | 195 | two levels of consciousness |
二十部 | 195 | the twenty sects of Hīnayāna | |
尔时世尊知诸菩萨心之所念 | 爾時世尊知諸菩薩心之所念 | 196 | The Buddha, who apprehended in his mind what was going on in the minds of those Bodhisattvas |
二十五谛 | 二十五諦 | 195 | twenty-five truths |
二十五方便 | 195 | twenty five skillful means | |
二十五有 | 195 | twenty-five forms of existence | |
二严 | 二嚴 | 195 | two adornments |
二业 | 二業 | 195 | two kinds of karma |
二义 | 二義 | 195 | the two meanings; the two explanations; two teachings |
二智 | 195 | two kinds of knowledge; two kinds of wisdom | |
二众 | 二眾 | 195 | two groups |
頞沙荼 | 195 | āṣāḍha | |
恶业 | 惡業 | 195 | unwholesome acts; evil intentions |
恶友 | 惡友 | 195 | a bad friend |
法爱 | 法愛 | 102 | love of the Dharma |
发阿耨多罗三藐三菩提心 | 發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心 | 102 | aspiration to attain supreme perfect enlightenment |
法尘 | 法塵 | 102 | dharmas; dharma sense objects |
法出离镜 | 法出離鏡 | 102 | a mirror free from defiled objects |
法处所摄色 | 法處所攝色 | 102 | objects of thought |
发大心 | 發大心 | 102 | generate great mind |
法道 | 102 |
|
|
法尔 | 法爾 | 102 | the nature of phenonema |
法供 | 102 | serving the Dharma; dharmapūjā | |
法供养品 | 法供養品 | 102 | Offering of the Dharma chapter |
法供养 | 法供養 | 102 | serving the Dharma; dharmapūjā |
法海 | 102 |
|
|
法化 | 102 | conversion through teaching of the Dharma | |
法华智 | 法華智 | 102 | Lotus Wisdom |
法教 | 102 |
|
|
法界缘 | 法界緣 | 102 | Affinities of the Dharma Realm |
法界圆满 | 法界圓滿 | 102 | Perfection of the Dharma Realm |
法空 | 102 | inherent emptiness of dharmas; dharmanairātmya | |
法乐 | 法樂 | 102 |
|
法门无量 | 法門無量 | 102 | Boundless Dharma Gate |
法灭 | 法滅 | 102 | the extinction of the teachings of the Buddha |
法难 | 法難 | 102 | persecution of Buddhism |
法念住 | 102 | Mindfulness of Phenomena | |
发菩提心 | 發菩提心 | 102 | bodhicittotpāda; initiate the bodhi mind |
法忍 | 102 |
|
|
法入 | 102 | dharmayatana; dharmāyatana; mental objects | |
法乳 | 102 |
|
|
法如是 | 102 |
|
|
法僧 | 102 | a monk who recites mantras | |
法事 | 102 | a Dharma event | |
法施 | 102 | a Dhárma gift; Dhárma offering; dharmadana | |
法数 | 法數 | 102 | enumerations of dharmas |
法体 | 法體 | 102 | essence of all things; spiritual body |
法我见 | 法我見 | 102 | the belief in the concept of permanent phenomena |
法无我 | 法無我 | 102 | the insubstantiality of dharmas; dharmanairātmya |
法相 | 102 |
|
|
法行 | 102 | to practice the Dharma | |
法要 | 102 |
|
|
法义 | 法義 | 102 |
|
发意 | 發意 | 102 | to make a vow to acheive supreme enlightenment; to act with bodhicitta |
法依止 | 102 | rely on the Dharma | |
法雨 | 102 |
|
|
发愿 | 發願 | 102 |
|
法云 | 法雲 | 102 |
|
法云 | 法雲 | 102 |
|
法云地 | 法雲地 | 102 | Ground of the Dharma Cloud |
法执 | 法執 | 102 | attachment to dharmas |
法住智 | 102 | Dharma-Abiding Wisdom | |
法座 | 102 | Dharma seat | |
法城 | 102 | Dharma citadel | |
法处 | 法處 | 102 | mental objects |
法灯 | 法燈 | 102 | a Dharma lamp |
法鼓 | 102 | a dharma drum; dharmadundubhi; dharmabheri | |
发光地 | 發光地 | 102 | the ground of radiance |
法会 | 法會 | 102 | a Dharma service; an assembly; dharma-saṃgīti |
法界 | 102 |
|
|
法界平等 | 102 | the Dharma realm does not differentiate | |
法界清净 | 法界清淨 | 102 | pure dharmadhātu; dharmadhātuviśuddhi |
法界身 | 102 | dharmakaya | |
法境 | 102 | dharmayatana; dharmāyatana; mental objects | |
法眷 | 102 | Dharma friend | |
发露 | 發露 | 102 | to reveal; to manifest |
法门 | 法門 | 102 |
|
法名 | 102 | Dharma name | |
法明门 | 法明門 | 102 | a teaching which throws light on everything |
返本还源 | 返本還源 | 102 | to return to the origin |
犯戒 | 102 |
|
|
梵经 | 梵經 | 102 | Brahma Sutra |
梵轮 | 梵輪 | 102 | Brahma's wheel; Brahmacakka; Dharma wheel |
凡圣 | 凡聖 | 102 |
|
凡圣同居土 | 凡聖同居土 | 102 | a realm where the ordinary and the divine dwell together |
梵行品 | 102 | religious cultivation [chapter] | |
梵住 | 102 | Brahma's abode; divine abode | |
梵呗 | 梵唄 | 102 |
|
凡夫地 | 102 | level of the common people | |
凡夫性 | 102 | the disposition of an ordinary person | |
放大光明 | 102 | diffusion of great light | |
防非止恶 | 防非止惡 | 102 | to prevent unwholesome conduct and wrongdoing; a guard against wrong and evil-doing |
放光 | 102 |
|
|
方外 | 102 | monastic life | |
方便慧 | 102 | skill in means and wisdom | |
方便力 | 102 | the power of skillful means | |
方便品 | 102 | Chapter on Expedient Means | |
方便善巧 | 102 | skillful means; expedient means; skillful and expedient means | |
方便说法 | 方便說法 | 102 | expedient means |
方便心 | 102 | a mind capable of expedient means | |
方便智 | 102 | wisdom of skilful means; upāyajñāna | |
方等 | 102 | vaipulya; vaidalya; vast; extended | |
方等经典 | 方等經典 | 102 | Vaipulya sutras |
方等经 | 方等經 | 102 | Vaipulya sutras |
方广 | 方廣 | 102 | Vaipulya (profound teachings); vaipulya; vast; extended |
放逸 | 102 |
|
|
烦恼魔 | 煩惱魔 | 102 | Māra of afflictions; Māra the tempter; an evil that harms one's mind |
烦恼障 | 煩惱障 | 102 | the obstacle created by afflictions |
烦恼习 | 煩惱習 | 102 | latent tendencies; predisposition |
梵声 | 梵聲 | 102 | the voices of Buddhas and bodhisattvas |
梵行 | 102 |
|
|
梵音 | 102 |
|
|
凡愚 | 102 | common and ignorant | |
犯重 | 102 | a serious offense | |
法器 | 102 |
|
|
发趣 | 發趣 | 102 | to set out |
法如 | 102 | dharma nature | |
法摄 | 法攝 | 102 | a means of embracing; a ground for the bonds of fellowship |
法师品 | 法師品 | 102 | Chapter on the Dharma Master |
法水 | 102 |
|
|
法堂 | 102 |
|
|
法味 | 102 |
|
|
法问 | 法問 | 102 | fazhan; Dharma combat |
法喜 | 102 |
|
|
法想 | 102 | thoughts of the Dharma | |
发心时 | 發心時 | 102 | as soon as one sets his mind on attaining enlightenment |
法印 | 102 |
|
|
法音 | 102 |
|
|
法应 | 法應 | 102 | Dharmakāya offers all an opportunity |
法缘 | 法緣 | 102 |
|
法智 | 102 |
|
|
法主 | 102 |
|
|
法住 | 102 | dharma abode | |
法幢 | 102 | a stone pilar inscribed with scriptures | |
法尊 | 102 |
|
|
非道 | 102 | heterodox views | |
非非想 | 102 | neither perceiving nor not perceiving | |
非聚 | 102 | non-aggregate | |
非情 | 102 | non-sentient object | |
废权立实 | 廢權立實 | 102 | to set aside the provisional [teaching] and establish the real |
非实有体 | 非實有體 | 102 | lacks actual substance |
非世界 | 102 | no-sphere | |
非思量 | 102 |
|
|
非微尘 | 非微塵 | 102 | non-particle |
非想 | 102 | non-perection | |
非心 | 102 | without thought; acitta | |
非阴不离阴 | 非陰不離陰 | 102 | neither identical with the skandhas nor distinct from the skandhas |
非有非非有 | 102 | neither an existent nor a nonexistent | |
非有非空门 | 非有非空門 | 102 | the teaching that there is neither the phenomenal world or emptiness |
非有想非无想 | 非有想非無想 | 102 | neither having apperception nor lacking apperception |
非择灭 | 非擇滅 | 102 | cessation without analysis |
非真实 | 非真實 | 102 | untrue; vitatha |
非执 | 非執 | 102 | non-grasping |
非见 | 非見 | 102 | non-view |
非量 | 102 | mistaken understanding | |
非身 | 102 |
|
|
非我 | 102 | selflessness; non-self; anātman; anattā | |
非有 | 102 | does not exist; is not real | |
分别智 | 分別智 | 102 | Discriminating Knowledge |
焚香 | 102 |
|
|
分真即 | 102 | identity in increments of truth | |
分别法相 | 分別法相 | 102 | distinguish characteristics of dharmas |
分别事识 | 分別事識 | 102 | discriminating consciousness; consciousness |
分别心 | 分別心 | 102 | discriminating thought |
分别于二谛 | 分別於二諦 | 102 | the distinction of the two truths |
风大 | 風大 | 102 | wind; wind element; wind realm |
风界 | 風界 | 102 | wind; wind element; wind realm |
奉施 | 102 | give | |
粪秽 | 糞穢 | 102 | dirt; excrement and filth |
分齐 | 分齊 | 102 | difference |
粪扫衣 | 糞掃衣 | 102 | monastic robes |
芬陀利 | 102 |
|
|
分卫 | 分衛 | 102 | alms; piṇḍapāta |
分位 | 102 | time and position | |
佛部 | 102 | Buddha division | |
佛不思议法 | 佛不思議法 | 102 | Inconceivable Characteristics of Buddhas |
佛出世 | 102 | for a Buddha to appear in a world | |
佛道品 | 102 | Buddha's Practice chapter | |
佛道无上誓愿成 | 佛道無上誓願成 | 102 | Buddhahood is supreme; The path to buddhahood is unsurpassed, I vow to attain it. |
佛德 | 102 | Buddha virtue | |
佛弟子 | 102 | a disciple of the Buddha | |
佛法僧 | 102 |
|
|
佛功德 | 102 | characteristics of Buddhas | |
佛国品 | 佛國品 | 102 | Buddha Lands chapter |
佛国土 | 佛國土 | 102 |
|
佛慧 | 102 | Buddha's wisdom | |
佛见 | 佛見 | 102 | correct views of Buddhist teachings |
佛界 | 102 | buddha realm; buddha land; buddha country | |
佛境界 | 102 | realm of buddhas | |
佛力 | 102 | the power of the Buddha; blessings of the Buddha | |
佛菩萨 | 佛菩薩 | 102 | Buddhas and bodhisattvas |
佛刹 | 佛剎 | 102 |
|
佛神力 | 102 | the Buddha's spiritual power | |
佛乘 | 102 | Buddha vehicle; buddhayāna | |
佛世 | 102 | the age when the Buddha lived in the world | |
佛世界 | 102 | a Buddha realm | |
佛说 | 佛說 | 102 | buddhavacana; as spoken by the Buddha |
佛性 | 102 | Buddha-nature; buddhadhatu | |
佛言 | 102 |
|
|
佛眼 | 102 | Buddha eye | |
佛语 | 佛語 | 102 |
|
佛缘 | 佛緣 | 102 |
|
佛智慧什深无量 | 佛智慧甚深無量 | 102 | Buddha knowledge is profound and cannot be reckoned |
佛住 | 102 |
|
|
佛宝 | 佛寶 | 102 | the treasure of the Buddha |
佛道 | 102 |
|
|
佛地 | 102 | Buddha stage; Buddha ground; buddha-bhūmi | |
佛果 | 102 |
|
|
佛国 | 佛國 | 102 |
|
佛化 | 102 |
|
|
佛戒 | 102 | Buddha precepts | |
佛境 | 102 | world of the Buddha; realm of the Buddha | |
佛灭 | 佛滅 | 102 | Buddha's Nirvāṇa |
佛灭度 | 佛滅度 | 102 | Buddha's Nirvāṇa |
佛舍利 | 102 | Buddha relics | |
佛身 | 102 |
|
|
佛土 | 102 | Buddha land | |
佛心 | 102 |
|
|
佛眼观 | 佛眼觀 | 70 | observe them through the Buddha eye |
佛智 | 102 | Buddha knowledge; Buddha wisdom | |
佛足 | 102 | buddhapāda; Buddha footprints | |
福聚 | 102 | a heap of merit | |
父母恩 | 102 | kindness of parents | |
伏忍 | 102 | controlled patience | |
覆世界 | 102 | worlds turned upside-down | |
福报 | 福報 | 102 | a blessed reward |
富单那 | 富單那 | 102 | putana |
福德 | 102 |
|
|
伏毒 | 102 | subdue poison | |
福田 | 102 |
|
|
浮图 | 浮圖 | 102 |
|
福行 | 102 | actions that product merit | |
福业 | 福業 | 102 | virtuous actions |
福智 | 102 |
|
|
该摄 | 該攝 | 103 | complete assimilation |
干城 | 乾城 | 103 | city of the gandharvas |
干慧地 | 乾慧地 | 103 | the stage of dry wisdom; śuklavidarśanābhūmi |
甘露法 | 103 | ambrosial Dharma | |
甘露雨 | 103 | the ambrosial truth; the ambrosial rain; sweet Dharma rain | |
感应道交 | 感應道交 | 103 | mutual interaction between those cultivating on the path and the Buddha |
高座 | 103 | a high seat; a pulpit | |
根钝 | 根鈍 | 103 | limited capacities |
根境 | 103 | the field of a sense organ; the objects of the sense organs | |
根本不觉 | 根本不覺 | 103 | innate nonenlightenment; basic ignorance |
根本定 | 103 | fundamental concentration | |
根本烦恼 | 根本煩惱 | 103 | basic afflictions |
根本无分别智 | 根本無分別智 | 103 | fundamental non-discriminating wisdom |
根本无明 | 根本無明 | 103 | innate nonenlightenment; basic ignorance |
根本智 | 103 |
|
|
根尘 | 根塵 | 103 | the six roots and the six dusts |
根力 | 103 | mūlabala; the five sense organs and corresponding consciousnesses | |
根门 | 根門 | 103 | indriya; sense organ |
共比量 | 103 | an inference with common agreement | |
功德海 | 103 |
|
|
供佛 | 103 | to make offerings to the Buddha | |
供养心 | 供養心 | 103 | A Mind of Offering |
功德聚 | 103 | stupa | |
共法 | 103 | totality of truth | |
贡高 | 貢高 | 103 | proud; arrogant; conceited |
共功 | 103 | shared merit | |
恭敬供养 | 恭敬供養 | 103 | honored |
工巧处 | 工巧處 | 103 | skill in art; śilpasthāna |
共许 | 共許 | 103 | commonly admitted; commonly agreed upon |
供养无数佛 | 供養無數佛 | 103 | paying honour to many kotis of Buddhas |
供养于佛 | 供養於佛 | 103 | gave offerings to the Buddha |
功用果 | 103 | puruṣakāraphala; effect caused by a person | |
古佛 | 103 | former Buddhas | |
故经云 | 故經云 | 103 | thus, the sutra says |
古译 | 古譯 | 103 | old translation |
灌顶 | 灌頂 | 103 |
|
观佛 | 觀佛 | 103 | to contemplate on the Buddha |
观经 | 觀經 | 103 |
|
观空 | 觀空 | 103 |
|
观门 | 觀門 | 103 | the gate of contemplation |
观如来品 | 觀如來品 | 103 | chapter on analysis of the Tathāgata |
观身不净 | 觀身不淨 | 103 | contemplate the impurities of the body |
观受是苦 | 觀受是苦 | 103 | contemplate the suffering of feelings |
观想 | 觀想 | 103 |
|
观心 | 觀心 | 103 |
|
观法无我 | 觀法無我 | 103 | contemplate the non-selfhood of phenomena |
观行 | 觀行 | 103 | contemplation and action |
观照般若 | 觀照般若 | 103 | prajna of contemplation |
观众生 | 觀眾生 | 103 | observing living beings |
观众生品 | 觀眾生品 | 103 | Contemplating Living Beings [chapter] |
观察十方 | 觀察十方 | 103 | observed the ten directions |
观察众生界 | 觀察眾生界 | 103 | observation of the realms of beings |
灌顶智 | 灌頂智 | 103 | wisdom of universal equality |
观法 | 觀法 | 103 | techniques for insight; vipaśyanā |
观法无相 | 觀法無相 | 103 | observing the signlessness of dharmas |
光明世界 | 103 | A Bright World | |
光明藏 | 103 |
|
|
光网 | 光網 | 103 |
|
广心 | 廣心 | 103 |
|
广演 | 廣演 | 103 | exposition |
广长舌 | 廣長舌 | 103 | a broad and long tongue |
广大心 | 廣大心 | 103 | magnanimous |
光德 | 103 | radiant attainment; prabhāsaprāptā; avabhāsaprāptāyā | |
广果 | 廣果 | 103 | without fruit |
广解 | 廣解 | 103 | vaipulya; vast; extended |
光净 | 光淨 | 103 | bright; pure |
光明觉 | 光明覺 | 103 | Awakening by Illumination |
广破 | 廣破 | 103 | vaipulya; vast; extended |
广说 | 廣說 | 103 | to explain; to teach |
光相 | 103 |
|
|
光焰 | 103 | aureola | |
观心释 | 觀心釋 | 103 | mind-discerning exegisis |
观智 | 觀智 | 103 | wisdom from contemplation |
归寂 | 歸寂 | 103 | to pass to nirvana |
龟毛兔角 | 龜毛兔角 | 103 |
|
归敬 | 歸敬 | 103 | namo; to pay respect to; to take refuge |
龟毛 | 龜毛 | 103 | tortoise hair |
归命 | 歸命 | 103 |
|
归真 | 歸真 | 103 | to return to Tathata |
果德 | 103 | fruit of merit | |
果地 | 103 | stage of fruition; stage of attainment | |
果极 | 果極 | 103 | stage of reward; stage of attainment |
过未 | 過未 | 103 | past and future |
果位 | 103 | stage of reward; stage of attainment | |
过现 | 過現 | 103 | past and present |
果相 | 103 | reward; retribution; effect | |
果报 | 果報 | 103 | fruition; the result of karma |
果分 | 103 | effect; reward | |
过去佛 | 過去佛 | 103 | past Buddhas |
过去七佛 | 過去七佛 | 103 | Seven Buddhas; Seven Past Buddhas; Seven Manushi Buddhas; saptatathāgata |
过去世有我 | 過去世有我 | 103 | I existed in the past |
过去心不可得 | 過去心不可得 | 103 | the mind of the past cannot be obtained |
国土身 | 國土身 | 103 | masses of lands |
果行 | 103 | fruition and conduct | |
果证 | 果證 | 103 | realized attainment |
孤起 | 103 | gatha; verses | |
海会 | 海會 | 104 |
|
海印三昧 | 104 | sāgaramudrāsamādi; ocean reflection samādi | |
含法界 | 104 | envelopes the dharma-realm | |
毫相 | 104 | urna | |
和敬 | 104 | Harmony and Respect | |
河沙 | 104 | the sand of the River Ganges; as numerous as grains of sand in the River Ganges | |
何有边无边 | 何有邊無邊 | 104 | what is without end, what has an end? |
和合性 | 104 | aggregation | |
黑分 | 104 | second half of the month; kṛṣṇapakṣa | |
横遍十方 | 橫遍十方 | 104 |
|
恒沙 | 恆沙 | 104 |
|
恒河沙 | 恆河沙 | 104 |
|
和上 | 104 | an abbot; a monk | |
何似 | 104 | Comparison to what? | |
合相 | 104 | co-occurrence; simultaneous existence; sahabhāva | |
弘誓愿 | 弘誓願 | 104 | great vows |
弘宣 | 104 | to widely advocate | |
弘法 | 104 |
|
|
弘誓 | 104 | great vows | |
厚德 | 104 | Great Virtue | |
后得智 | 後得智 | 104 |
|
后际 | 後際 | 104 | a later time |
后末世 | 後末世 | 104 | last age |
后生 | 後生 | 104 | later rebirths; subsequent births |
后五 | 後五 | 104 | following five hundred years |
后光 | 後光 | 104 | aureola |
后架 | 後架 | 104 | latrine |
后身 | 後身 | 104 | last body; next body; last rebirth |
后身 | 後身 | 104 | last body; next body; last rebirth |
后说 | 後說 | 104 | spoken later |
护国 | 護國 | 104 | Protecting the Country |
护教 | 護教 | 104 | Protecting Buddhism |
护身 | 護身 | 104 | protection of the body |
护世 | 護世 | 104 | protectors of the world |
华藏 | 華藏 | 104 | lotus-treasury |
化城 | 104 | manifested city; illusory city | |
化城喻 | 104 | the parable of the manifested city | |
化城喻品 | 104 | The Simile of the Phantom City | |
化导 | 化導 | 104 | instruct and guide |
化度 | 104 | convert and liberate; teach and save | |
华梵 | 華梵 | 104 | China and India |
化乐 | 化樂 | 104 | to find pleasure in creating |
华鬘 | 華鬘 | 104 | hair tied with flowers; wreath; necklace of flowers |
华香 | 華香 | 104 | incense and flowers |
化行 | 104 | conversion and practice | |
化众生 | 化眾生 | 104 | to transform living beings |
化法 | 104 | doctrines of conversion | |
化佛 | 104 | a Buddha image | |
坏苦 | 壞苦 | 104 | suffering from impermanence |
坏相 | 壞相 | 104 | state of destruction |
坏色 | 壞色 | 104 | kasaya; kaṣāya |
幻性 | 104 | nature of illusion | |
幻惑 | 104 |
|
|
还灭 | 還滅 | 104 | ceasing; cessation; nivṛtti |
幻人 | 104 | an illusionist; a conjurer | |
幻身 | 104 | illusory body; māyādeha | |
幻师 | 幻師 | 104 |
|
欢喜地 | 歡喜地 | 104 |
|
欢喜踊跃 | 歡喜踊躍 | 104 | leaped up with joy |
还源 | 還源 | 104 | ceasing; cessation; nivṛtti |
化人 | 104 | a conjured person | |
化生 | 104 | to be born from transformation; upapadukayoni; opapatikayoni | |
化现 | 化現 | 104 | a incarnation |
化仪 | 化儀 | 104 | methods of conversion |
化主 | 104 | lord of transformation | |
化作 | 104 | to produce; to conjure | |
慧根 | 104 | root of wisdom; organ of wisdom | |
恚结 | 恚結 | 104 | the bond of hate |
慧解脱 | 慧解脫 | 104 | one who is liberated through wisdom; prajñāvimukta |
慧炬 | 104 |
|
|
慧门 | 慧門 | 104 | gateway to wisdom |
慧品 | 104 | body of wisdom; aggregate of wisdom; prajñā-skandha | |
慧日 | 104 |
|
|
会入 | 會入 | 104 | cause to flow together; harmonizes with |
毁辱 | 毀辱 | 104 | to slander and humiliate |
会三归一 | 會三歸一 | 104 | to unite the three [vehicles] as one |
慧善解脱 | 慧善解脫 | 104 | liberated by wisdom |
慧身 | 104 | body of wisdom | |
秽土 | 穢土 | 104 | impure land |
慧无减 | 慧無減 | 104 | wisdom never regresses |
迴心 | 104 | to turn the mind towards | |
慧学 | 慧學 | 104 | Training on Wisdom |
慧蕴 | 慧蘊 | 104 | aggregate of wisdom; prajñāskandha |
慧光 | 104 |
|
|
慧命 | 104 |
|
|
回向 | 104 | to transfer merit; to dedicate | |
迴向 | 104 | to transfer merit; to dedicate; pariṇāmanā | |
毁呰 | 毀呰 | 104 | to denigrate |
护念 | 護念 | 104 |
|
惛沈 | 104 | lethargy; gloominess | |
火大 | 104 | fire; element of fire | |
火宅 | 104 |
|
|
火界 | 104 | fire; realm of fire; element of fire | |
护者 | 護者 | 104 | protector; demon; rākṣasa |
极成 | 極成 | 106 | agreed by both sides; mutually accepted; prasiddha |
集谛 | 集諦 | 106 | the truth of the cause of suffering; the noble truth of the cause of suffering |
济度 | 濟度 | 106 | to ferry across |
嫉结 | 嫉結 | 106 | the bond of envy |
集论 | 集論 | 106 |
|
计名字相 | 計名字相 | 106 | the aspect of use of names and letters |
即是世间性 | 即是世間性 | 106 | that is the intrinsic nature of this world |
吉祥经 | 吉祥經 | 106 | Mangala Sutra |
偈赞 | 偈讚 | 106 | to sing in praise of |
假观 | 假觀 | 106 | contemplation on provisional truth |
假实 | 假實 | 106 | false and true; illusory and real |
假说我法 | 假說我法 | 106 | provisional expressions self and dharma |
假相 | 106 | Nominal Form | |
假有 | 106 | Nominal Existence | |
加被 | 106 | blessing | |
加持 | 106 |
|
|
跏趺坐 | 106 |
|
|
迦陵 | 106 | kalavinka; kalaviṅka | |
迦陵频伽 | 迦陵頻伽 | 106 | kalavinka |
迦楼罗 | 迦樓羅 | 106 | garuda |
伽罗 | 伽羅 | 106 | a kind of wood used for incense |
迦罗 | 迦羅 | 106 |
|
迦摩罗 | 迦摩羅 | 106 |
|
见阿閦佛品 | 見阿閦佛品 | 106 | Seeing Akṣobhya Buddha chapter |
见大 | 見大 | 106 | the element of visibility |
见道 | 見道 | 106 |
|
见佛闻法 | 見佛聞法 | 106 | to see a Buddha and hear the teachings of the Dharma |
见迹 | 見跡 | 106 | seeing tracks |
渐教 | 漸教 | 106 | gradual teachings |
见牛 | 見牛 | 106 | seeing the ox |
渐悟 | 漸悟 | 106 | gradual enlightenment; gradual awakening |
见相 | 見相 | 106 | perceiving the subject |
见性 | 見性 | 106 |
|
见修 | 見修 | 106 | mistaken views and practice |
见因缘法 | 見因緣法 | 106 | sees dependent origination |
见一切佛 | 見一切佛 | 106 | see all buddhas |
见着 | 見著 | 106 | attachment to meeting with people |
见处 | 見處 | 106 | dwelling in wrong views |
间错 | 間錯 | 106 | [jewels] fixed into; pratyupta |
见谛 | 見諦 | 106 | realization of the truth |
见法 | 見法 | 106 |
|
见分 | 見分 | 106 | vision part |
见佛 | 見佛 | 106 |
|
讲经 | 講經 | 106 |
|
降魔 | 106 | to subdue Mara; to defeat evil | |
见惑 | 見惑 | 106 | misleading views |
见结 | 見結 | 106 | the bond of false views |
见思 | 見思 | 106 |
|
犍闼婆城 | 犍闥婆城 | 106 | city of the gandharvas |
见者 | 見者 | 106 | observer; draṣṭṛ |
教禅 | 教禪 | 106 | teaching and meditation |
教理智 | 106 | doctrine, principle, and wisdom | |
教体 | 教體 | 106 |
|
教网 | 教網 | 106 | the net of the teaching |
教行 | 106 |
|
|
教证 | 教證 | 106 | textual confirmation |
交彻 | 交徹 | 106 | interpermeate |
教诫 | 教誡 | 106 | instruction; teaching |
教理 | 106 | religious doctrine; dogma | |
教摄 | 教攝 | 106 | classification of teachings |
教示 | 106 | insruct; upadiś | |
教相 | 106 | classification of teachings | |
憍逸 | 106 | untouchable; dalit | |
袈裟 | 106 |
|
|
伽陀 | 106 | gatha; verse | |
加威 | 106 | blessing | |
加行 | 106 |
|
|
加行道 | 106 | prayogamārga; path of preparation | |
加行位 | 106 | prayogamārga; path of preparation | |
记别 | 記別 | 106 | vyākaraṇa; prophetic teachings |
寂定 | 106 | samadhi | |
计度 | 計度 | 106 | conjecture; reckon; calculate; differentiate |
计度分别 | 計度分別 | 106 | calculating discrimination |
皆得成佛 | 106 | all can become Buddhas; may attain Buddhahood | |
戒定慧 | 106 |
|
|
戒禁取 | 106 | clinging to superstitious rites | |
戒律 | 106 |
|
|
解门 | 解門 | 106 | teaching in theory |
羯摩 | 106 | Repentance | |
戒取 | 106 | attachment to heterodox teachings | |
戒身 | 106 | body of morality | |
解脱自在 | 解脫自在 | 106 | Liberated and at Ease |
界系 | 界繫 | 106 | bound to the three realms |
戒相 | 106 | different forms of precepts; characteristics of precepts | |
戒蕴 | 戒蘊 | 106 | aggregate of morality; śīlaskandha |
戒法 | 106 | the rules of the precepts | |
界分 | 106 | a region; a realm | |
结缚 | 結縛 | 106 | a mental fetter or bond |
劫火 | 106 | kalpa fire | |
结加 | 結加 | 106 | to cross [legged] |
结跏趺坐 | 結跏趺坐 | 106 | sitting with crossed legs; to sit in the full lotus position |
劫尽火 | 劫盡火 | 106 | kalpa fire |
解空 | 106 | to understand emptiness | |
羯剌蓝 | 羯剌藍 | 106 | embryo; kalala |
戒名 | 106 | kaimyō; posthumous name | |
羯磨 | 106 | karma | |
羯磨部 | 106 | karma division | |
界内 | 界內 | 106 | within a region; within the confines |
界内惑 | 界內惑 | 106 | delusion within the three realms |
劫烧 | 劫燒 | 106 | kalpa fire |
戒师 | 戒師 | 106 |
|
结使 | 結使 | 106 | a fetter |
解释分 | 解釋分 | 106 | elaboration |
戒体 | 戒體 | 106 | the essence of the precepts |
解脱道 | 解脫道 | 106 |
|
解脱分 | 解脫分 | 106 | stage of liberation |
解脱门 | 解脫門 | 106 |
|
解脱味 | 解脫味 | 106 | the flavor of liberation |
解脱无减 | 解脫無減 | 106 | liberation never regresses |
解脱知见 | 解脫知見 | 106 | knowledge and experience of liberation |
解脱身 | 解脫身 | 106 | body of liberation; aggregate of liberation; vimukti-skanda |
阶位 | 階位 | 106 | rank; position; stage |
解行 | 106 | to understand and practice | |
戒行 | 106 | to abide by precepts | |
皆有佛性 | 106 | possess the Buddha-nature | |
结缘 | 結緣 | 106 |
|
集法 | 106 | saṃgīti | |
积集 | 積集 | 106 | saṃcaya; collection; gathering; accumulation; heap |
集经 | 集經 | 106 | saṃgīti |
妓乐 | 妓樂 | 106 | music |
吉罗 | 吉羅 | 106 | wrongdoing; misdeed; minor misdeed; duṣkṛta; dukkaṭa |
极略色 | 極略色 | 106 | a minute object; an atom |
寂灭忍 | 寂滅忍 | 106 | patience that leads to complete Nirvāṇa |
金翅鸟 | 金翅鳥 | 106 |
|
金刚不坏 | 金剛不壞 | 106 | indestructible diamond |
金刚不坏身 | 金剛不壞身 | 106 | a body as indestructible as diamond |
金刚身 | 金剛身 | 106 | the diamond body |
金光明 | 106 | golden light | |
金轮 | 金輪 | 106 | golden wheel; kancana-mandala; kancana-cakra |
金人 | 106 | golden person; Buddha statue | |
尽十方 | 盡十方 | 106 | everywhere |
近缘 | 近緣 | 106 | immediate cause |
经本 | 經本 | 106 | Sutra |
净地 | 淨地 | 106 | a pure location |
净观 | 淨觀 | 106 | pure contemplation |
净华 | 淨華 | 106 | Flower of Purity |
经家 | 經家 | 106 | one who collects the sutras |
经教 | 經教 | 106 | teaching of the sūtras |
境界相 | 106 | world of objects; the external phenomenal world | |
净居天 | 淨居天 | 106 | suddhavasa; pure abodes |
经律 | 經律 | 106 | Collection of Discourses and Collection of Monastic Rules |
经律论 | 經律論 | 106 | sutra, vinaya, and abhidharma |
净念 | 淨念 | 106 | Pure Thoughts |
静念 | 靜念 | 106 | Calm the Thought |
经疏 | 經疏 | 106 | sūtra commentary |
净天 | 淨天 | 106 | pure devas |
敬田 | 106 | field of reverence | |
净天眼 | 淨天眼 | 106 | pure deva eye |
境相 | 106 | world of objects | |
敬信 | 106 |
|
|
净行品 | 淨行品 | 106 | purifying cultivation [chapter] |
净修 | 淨修 | 106 | proper cultivation |
净眼 | 淨眼 | 106 |
|
境智 | 106 | objective world and subjective mind | |
净智 | 淨智 | 106 | Pure Wisdom |
金刚宝藏 | 金剛寶藏 | 106 | vajra treasure |
金刚部 | 金剛部 | 106 | vajra group; vajra division; vajrakula |
金刚幢 | 金剛幢 | 106 | vajra banner |
金刚名 | 金剛名 | 106 | vajra name |
金刚拳 | 金剛拳 | 106 | vajra fist |
金刚三昧 | 金剛三昧 | 106 | vajrasamādhi |
金刚喻定 | 金剛喻定 | 106 | adamantine-like concentration; vajropamasamādhi |
金刚种 | 金剛種 | 106 | vajra family; vajra-kula |
金刚定 | 金剛定 | 106 | vajrasamādhi |
金刚心 | 金剛心 | 106 |
|
净德 | 淨德 | 106 | the virtue of purity |
净法 | 淨法 | 106 |
|
经法 | 經法 | 106 | canonical teachings |
净法界 | 淨法界 | 106 | pure dharmadhātu; dharmadhātuviśuddhi |
净方 | 淨方 | 106 | pure land |
净国 | 淨國 | 106 | pure land |
殑伽沙 | 106 | grains of sand in the Ganges River; innumerable | |
净戒 | 淨戒 | 106 |
|
净界 | 淨界 | 106 | pure land |
精进波罗蜜 | 精進波羅蜜 | 106 | virya-paramita; the paramita of diligence |
精进力 | 精進力 | 106 | unfailing progress; vīryabala |
净居 | 淨居 | 106 | suddhavasa; Śuddhāvāsa; pure abode |
净觉 | 淨覺 | 106 |
|
经论 | 經論 | 106 | sutras and shastras; scriptures and commentaries |
静虑 | 靜慮 | 106 |
|
净妙 | 淨妙 | 106 | pure and subtle |
净命 | 淨命 | 106 | friend; brother; āyuṣman |
净刹 | 淨剎 | 106 | pure land |
静室 | 靜室 | 106 |
|
净信 | 淨信 | 106 |
|
净心 | 淨心 | 106 |
|
净业 | 淨業 | 106 |
|
净住 | 淨住 | 106 | fortnightly recital of monastic rules and confession; upoṣadha |
紧那罗 | 緊那羅 | 106 | kimnara |
近事 | 106 | disciple; lay person | |
今圆 | 今圓 | 106 | present perfect teaching |
金杖 | 106 | gold staff | |
尽智 | 盡智 | 106 | understanding of the eradiction of afflictions; kṣayajñāna |
近住 | 106 | fortnightly recital of monastic rules and confession; upoṣadha | |
偈颂 | 偈頌 | 106 | a gatha; a chant |
九次第定 | 106 | nine graduated concentrations | |
九方便 | 106 | nine means | |
旧华严经 | 舊華嚴經 | 106 | old Avatamsaka Sutra |
九结 | 九結 | 106 | nine bonds |
九经 | 九經 | 106 | navāṅga-śāsana; navaṅga-sāsana; nava-vidhaḥ sūtrānto; nine teachings |
九识 | 九識 | 106 | nine kinds of cognition |
九无间道 | 九無間道 | 106 | nine interupted paths |
久修 | 106 | practiced for a long time | |
旧译 | 舊譯 | 106 | old translation |
救一切 | 106 | saviour of all beings | |
九有 | 106 | nine lands; nine realms | |
九部 | 106 | navaṅga; nine parts | |
九部法 | 106 | navāṅga-śāsana; navaṅga-sāsana; nava-vidhaḥ sūtrānto; nine teachings | |
九法 | 106 | nine dharmas; navadharma | |
究竟即 | 106 | ultimate identity | |
究竟觉 | 究竟覺 | 106 | final enlightenment |
九品 | 106 | nine grades | |
救世 | 106 | to save the world | |
救世者 | 106 | protector; guardian of the world | |
极微 | 極微 | 106 | atom; particle; paramāṇu |
偈言 | 106 | a verse; a gatha | |
伎乐 | 伎樂 | 106 | music |
己证 | 己證 | 106 | self-realized |
集智 | 106 | understanding of the arising of cause and effect; understanding of the second of the four noble truths | |
俱不成 | 俱不成 | 106 | both [what establishes and the established] do not exist |
具德 | 106 | gifted with virtuous qualities | |
具缚 | 具縛 | 106 | completely bound; completely bound in delusion |
俱会一处 | 俱會一處 | 106 | occuring together at one place |
俱空 | 106 | both self and all things are empty | |
俱起 | 106 | being brought together | |
句身 | 106 | group of phrases | |
举身投地 | 舉身投地 | 106 | do prostrations on the ground |
俱生 | 106 | occuring together | |
句义 | 句義 | 106 | the meaning of a word; the meaning of a sentence |
卷第八 | 106 | scroll 8 | |
卷第二 | 106 | scroll 2 | |
卷第二十 | 106 | scroll 20 | |
卷第九 | 106 | scroll 9 | |
卷第六 | 106 | scroll 6 | |
卷第七 | 106 | scroll 7 | |
卷第三 | 106 | scroll 3 | |
卷第十 | 106 | scroll 10 | |
卷第十八 | 106 | scroll 18 | |
卷第十九 | 106 | scroll 19 | |
卷第十六 | 106 | scroll 16 | |
卷第十七 | 106 | scroll 17 | |
卷第十三 | 106 | scroll 13 | |
卷第十四 | 106 | scroll 14 | |
卷第十五 | 106 | scroll 15 | |
卷第十一 | 106 | scroll 11 | |
卷第十二 | 106 | scroll 12 | |
卷第四 | 106 | scroll 4 | |
卷第五 | 106 | scroll 5 | |
卷第一 | 106 | scroll 1 | |
巨鼇 | 106 | makara | |
觉道 | 覺道 | 106 | Path of Awakening |
觉观 | 覺觀 | 106 | awareness and discrimination; coarse awareness and fine perception |
觉因 | 覺因 | 106 | cause of enlightenment; bodhi-bīja |
决择分 | 決擇分 | 106 | ability in judgement and selection |
觉照 | 覺照 | 106 | Awareness |
决定心 | 決定心 | 106 | the deciding mind |
觉分 | 覺分 | 106 | aid to enlightenment; branch of enlightenment; aspect of enlightenment; bodhyaṅga; bojjyaṅga |
觉树 | 覺樹 | 106 | bodhi tree; pippala; sacred fig tree |
觉心 | 覺心 | 106 |
|
觉意 | 覺意 | 106 | enlightenment factor; bodhyaṅga |
觉者 | 覺者 | 106 | awakened one |
觉真 | 覺真 | 106 | prabuddha-tattva |
觉支 | 覺支 | 106 | aid to enlightenment; branch of enlightenment; aspect of enlightenment; bodhyaṅga; bojjyanga |
举古 | 舉古 | 106 | juze; jugu/ to discuss a koan |
俱利 | 106 | Kareri | |
俱卢舍 | 俱盧舍 | 106 | krośa |
聚沫 | 106 | foam; phena | |
瞿沙 | 106 |
|
|
俱舍 | 106 | kosa; container | |
具声 | 具聲 | 106 | instrumental case |
具足 | 106 |
|
|
具足清净 | 具足清淨 | 106 | complete and pure |
具足无量性功德 | 具足無量性功德 | 106 | endowed with immeasurable merit |
开权 | 開權 | 107 | to dispell delusion and explain reality |
开权显实 | 開權顯實 | 107 | exposing the expedient and revealing the real |
开显 | 開顯 | 107 | open up and reveal |
堪受 | 107 | fit to receive [the teachings] | |
堪能 | 107 | ability to undertake | |
堪忍 | 107 | to bear; to endure without complaint | |
龛室 | 龕室 | 107 | niche; arched chamber |
渴爱 | 渴愛 | 107 | thirsty desire; longing |
客尘 | 客塵 | 107 | external taint |
空不异色 | 空不異色 | 107 | emptiness no different from form |
空法 | 107 | to regard all things as empty | |
空观 | 空觀 | 107 | to observe emptiness; to reflect on the emptiness of all phenomenon |
空即是色 | 107 | emptiness is form | |
空见 | 空見 | 107 |
|
空空 | 107 | the emptiness of emptiness; the delusion of emptiness | |
空门 | 空門 | 107 |
|
空三昧 | 107 | the samādhi of emptiness | |
空无边处 | 空無邊處 | 107 | ākāśānantyāyatana; akasanantyayatana; sphere of infinite space; abode of infinite space |
空行 | 107 | practicce according to emptiness | |
空义 | 空義 | 107 | emptiness; empty of meaning |
空有 | 107 |
|
|
空有不二 | 107 | Non-Duality of Emptiness and Existence | |
空中无色 | 空中無色 | 107 | within emptiness there is no form |
空处 | 空處 | 107 | ākāśānantyāyatana; akasanantyayatana; sphere of infinite space; abode of infinite space |
空大 | 107 | the space element | |
空寂 | 107 | śūnyatā; emptiness; emptiness of inherent existence | |
空净 | 空淨 | 107 | śūnyatā; emptiness; emptiness of inherent existence |
空理 | 107 | principle of śūnya; principle of emptiness | |
空无 | 空無 | 107 |
|
空闲处 | 空閑處 | 107 | araṇya; secluded place |
空性 | 107 |
|
|
口业 | 口業 | 107 |
|
口密 | 107 | mystery of speech | |
口四 | 107 | four unwholesome acts of speech | |
苦谛 | 苦諦 | 107 | the truth of suffering; the noble truth of the existence of suffering |
苦果 | 107 |
|
|
苦集谛 | 苦集諦 | 107 | the noble truth of the cause of suffering |
苦集灭道 | 苦集滅道 | 107 |
|
苦苦 | 107 | suffering from external circumstances | |
苦灭 | 苦滅 | 107 | the cessation of suffering |
苦圣谛 | 苦聖諦 | 107 | the noble truth of the existence of suffering |
苦受 | 107 | the sensation of pain | |
苦业 | 苦業 | 107 | karma of suffering |
旷劫 | 曠劫 | 107 |
|
苦法智 | 107 | knowledge of the truth of suffering | |
苦海 | 107 |
|
|
苦集 | 107 | accumulation as the cause of suffering | |
苦具 | 107 | hell | |
苦痛 | 107 | the sensation of pain | |
苦行 | 107 |
|
|
苦乐 | 苦樂 | 107 | joy and pain |
腊缚 | 臘縛 | 108 | an instant; lava |
来生 | 來生 | 108 | later rebirths; subsequent births |
来世 | 來世 | 108 | future worlds; the next world; the next life |
来迎 | 來迎 | 108 | coming to greet |
赖耶 | 賴耶 | 108 | alaya |
老死支 | 108 | the link of old age and death | |
蜡印 | 蠟印 | 108 | a wax seal |
乐法 | 樂法 | 108 | joy in the Dharma |
乐求 | 樂求 | 108 | seek pleasure |
乐说 | 樂說 | 108 | the joy of teaching the Dharma |
乐修 | 樂修 | 108 | joyful cultivation |
乐欲 | 樂欲 | 108 | the desire for joy |
乐德 | 樂德 | 108 | the virtue of joy |
类智 | 類智 | 108 | knowledge extended to the higher realms |
乐受 | 樂受 | 108 | sensation of pleasure; perception of pleasure |
离垢地 | 離垢地 | 108 | the ground of freedom from defilement |
理观 | 理觀 | 108 | the concept of truth |
理即 | 108 | identity in principle | |
历劫 | 歷劫 | 108 | to pass through a kalpa |
利乐 | 利樂 | 108 | blessing and joy |
利乐有情 | 利樂有情 | 108 |
|
离念 | 離念 | 108 | transcends conception |
理入 | 108 | entrance by reason | |
离杀 | 離殺 | 108 | refrains from taking life |
离生 | 離生 | 108 | to leave the cycle of rebirth |
离生喜乐 | 離生喜樂 | 108 | rapture and pleasure born from withdrawal |
离世间 | 離世間 | 108 | transending the world |
离世间品 | 離世間品 | 108 | transcending the world [chapter] |
利他行 | 108 | Deeds to Benefit Others | |
离妄念 | 離妄念 | 108 | to transcend delusion |
利物 | 108 | to benefit sentient beings | |
离言说相 | 離言說相 | 108 | describing attributes without words |
立义 | 立義 | 108 | establishing the definition |
离一切分别 | 離一切分別 | 108 | transcends all forms of discrimination |
离一切相 | 離一切相 | 108 | transcend all perceptions |
离一切诸相 | 離一切諸相 | 108 | transcend all perceptions |
离欲 | 離欲 | 108 | free of desire |
离于色相 | 離於色相 | 108 | transcend physical appearance |
利众生 | 利眾生 | 108 | beneficial to the world |
利众生戒 | 利眾生戒 | 108 | precept for benefiting living beings |
离诸着 | 離諸著 | 108 | abandoning all those points of attachment |
量等 | 108 | the body of the Tathāgata is equal to all conditions and unconditioned phenomena | |
两界 | 兩界 | 108 | two realms |
两舌恶口 | 兩舌惡口 | 108 | double-tongued |
两足尊 | 兩足尊 | 108 |
|
量见 | 量見 | 108 | to expound; to explain; to comment upon |
两舌语 | 兩舌語 | 108 | double-tongued speech |
莲华 | 蓮華 | 108 |
|
莲华部 | 蓮華部 | 108 | lotus division |
莲花座 | 蓮華座 | 108 | lotus posture; padmāsana |
了别 | 了別 | 108 | to distinguish; to discern |
料拣 | 料揀 | 108 | to expound; to explain; to comment upon |
了生死 | 108 | ending the cycle of birth and death | |
寥廓 | 108 | serene and boundless | |
了义 | 了義 | 108 | nītārtha; definitive |
了知 | 108 | to understand clearly | |
了知三世 | 108 | knowing the past, present and future; trikālajña | |
利根 | 108 | natural powers of intelligence | |
离垢 | 離垢 | 108 |
|
离过 | 離過 | 108 | eliminating faults; vāntadoṣa |
礼敬 | 禮敬 | 108 | namo; to pay respect to; to revere |
理具 | 108 | inherent things | |
离苦 | 離苦 | 108 | to transcend suffering |
离名字相 | 離名字相 | 108 | transcending verbal description |
令众生 | 令眾生 | 108 | lead sentient beings |
领解 | 領解 | 108 | to understand what is taught; to receive and interpret |
领纳 | 領納 | 108 | to accept; to receive |
理趣 | 108 | thought; mata | |
利生 | 108 | to benefit living beings | |
理实 | 理實 | 108 | truth |
理体 | 理體 | 108 | the substance of all things |
六波罗蜜 | 六波羅蜜 | 108 | six pāramitas; six perfections |
六尘 | 六塵 | 108 | six sense objects; six dusts |
六成就 | 108 | six accomplishments | |
六处 | 六處 | 108 | the six sense organs; sadayatana |
六麁 | 108 | six course aspects | |
六大 | 108 | six elements | |
六道 | 108 | six realms; six realms of existence; six destinies | |
六根互用 | 108 | Mutual dependence of the six sense organs | |
六根清净 | 六根清淨 | 108 | Purity of the Six Senses |
六和敬 | 108 |
|
|
留惑润生 | 留惑潤生 | 108 | to conserve defilements to benefit beings |
六即 | 108 | the six identities | |
六界 | 108 | six elements; six realms | |
六境 | 108 | the objects of the six sense organs | |
六论 | 六論 | 108 | six vedāṅgas |
留难 | 留難 | 108 | the difficulty of evil spirits left behind to hinder doing of good deed |
六难 | 六難 | 108 | six difficult things |
六念 | 108 | the six contemplations | |
六染 | 108 | six defiled states of mind; six afflictions | |
六忍 | 108 | six kinds of tolerance | |
六入 | 108 | the six sense objects | |
六神通 | 108 | the six supernatural powers | |
六师 | 六師 | 108 | the six teachers |
六识 | 六識 | 108 | the six consciousnesses; the six types of sensory consciousness |
六时 | 六時 | 108 | the six four hour periods of the day |
六受 | 108 | the six perceptions; six vedanas | |
六通 | 108 | six supernatural powers | |
六贼 | 六賊 | 108 | the objects of the six sense organs; the six thieves |
六相圆融 | 六相圓融 | 108 | six mutual interdependencies |
六行 | 108 |
|
|
六牙白象 | 108 | white elephant with six tusks | |
六喻 | 108 | six similes | |
六众 | 六眾 | 108 | group of six monastics |
六种震动 | 六種震動 | 108 | shaken in six different ways |
六种性 | 六種性 | 108 | six lineages |
六宗 | 108 | six schools | |
六法 | 108 | the six dharmas | |
六十二见 | 六十二見 | 108 | sixty two views |
流通分 | 108 | the third of three parts of a sutra | |
离相戒 | 離相戒 | 108 | formless precepts |
离系果 | 離繫果 | 108 | visaṃyogaphala; disconnection fruition; separation effect |
利行 | 108 |
|
|
离言真如 | 離言真如 | 108 | to describe Suchness without words |
利养 | 利養 | 108 | gain |
立义分 | 立義分 | 108 | introduction |
利益众生 | 利益眾生 | 108 | help sentient beings |
利益心 | 108 |
|
|
离欲地 | 離欲地 | 108 | stage of freedom from desire; vītarāgabhūmi |
立宗 | 108 | proposition; pratijñā | |
龙华 | 龍華 | 76 |
|
龙华三会 | 龍華三會 | 76 |
|
龙神 | 龍神 | 108 | dragon spirit |
漏尽 | 漏盡 | 108 | defilements exhausted |
漏尽通 | 漏盡通 | 108 | destruction of all affliction |
露地坐 | 108 | staying outdoors | |
乱心 | 亂心 | 108 | a confused mind; an unsettled mind |
鹿车 | 鹿車 | 108 | deer-drawn cart |
路迦 | 108 | loka | |
论法 | 論法 | 108 | argumentation; discourse upon |
论疏 | 論疏 | 108 | Śastra commentary |
轮王 | 輪王 | 108 | wheel turning king |
轮相 | 輪相 | 108 | stacked rings; wheel |
论义 | 論義 | 108 | upadeśa; upadesa |
论主 | 論主 | 108 | the composer of a treatise |
轮转生死 | 輪轉生死 | 108 | passing through the cycle of life and death |
罗刹 | 羅剎 | 108 |
|
洛叉 | 108 | laksa; one hundred thousand; innumerable | |
罗门 | 羅門 | 108 | Brahman |
罗婆 | 羅婆 | 108 | an instant; lava |
略明 | 108 | brief explaination | |
律仪 | 律儀 | 108 |
|
律仪戒 | 律儀戒 | 108 | the precepts for proper conduct |
律者 | 108 | vinaya teacher | |
马宝 | 馬寶 | 109 | the treasure of horses; aśvaratna |
慢结 | 慢結 | 109 | the bond of pride |
满瓶 | 滿瓶 | 109 | mani vase |
满业 | 滿業 | 109 | distinguishing karma; complete karma |
满愿 | 滿願 | 109 | fulfill wishes; paripūrṇa-saṃkalpa |
曼茶罗 | 曼茶羅 | 109 | mandala |
盲冥 | 109 | blind and in darkness | |
满陀 | 滿陀 | 109 | mota; bundle |
曼陀罗华 | 曼陀羅華 | 109 | mandārava flower; mandāra flower; coral tree flower |
满字 | 滿字 | 109 | the complete word; complete teaching |
满足方便 | 滿足方便 | 109 | perfected expedient means |
眉间白毫相 | 眉間白毫相 | 109 | urnalaksana; urnakesa; urnakosa |
门经 | 門經 | 109 | funeral service recited at the door of a house |
梦相 | 夢相 | 109 | a sign in a dream |
祕藏 | 109 | to conceal a secret; treasury of the profound mysteries | |
迷界 | 109 | realm of illusion | |
面门 | 面門 | 109 |
|
妙观察智 | 妙觀察智 | 109 | wisdom of profound insight |
妙觉 | 妙覺 | 109 |
|
妙理 | 109 |
|
|
妙色 | 109 | wonderful form | |
妙香 | 109 | fine incense | |
妙行 | 109 | a profound act | |
妙智 | 109 | wonderful Buddha-wisdom | |
妙庄严 | 妙莊嚴 | 109 | Wondrous Adornment |
妙乐 | 妙樂 | 109 |
|
妙善 | 109 | wholesome; kuśala | |
妙喜 | 109 | Miaoxi; Dahui Zonggao; Zonggao | |
妙眼 | 109 | marvelous eye; sunetra | |
妙音 | 109 | a wonderful sound; ghoṣa | |
妙月 | 109 | sucandra | |
灭谛 | 滅諦 | 109 | the truth of the cessation of suffering; the noble truth of the extinction of suffering |
灭定 | 滅定 | 109 | the cessation of perception and sensation |
灭法 | 滅法 | 109 | unconditioned dharma |